numerical_a but_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n as_o maximus_n very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paris_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o a_o man_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v equal_o overthrow_v the_o sabellian_n and_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o it_o affirm_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o observe_v 7._o for_o nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o itself_o but_o to_o something_o else_o distinct_a from_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o therefore_o some_o who_o own_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o savour_v of_o sabellianism_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o destroy_v all_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o as_o abuse_v by_o the_o sabellian_o till_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v fix_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a as_o petavius_n observe_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v three_o person_n one_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v one_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a being_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n but_o a_o compound_n be_v and_o that_o of_o different_a nature_n too_o but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v far_a than_o this_o and_o place_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sameness_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o to_o vindicate_v these_o father_n from_o the_o misrepresentation_n and_o hard_a censure_n of_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n who_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v have_v great_o mistake_v their_o sense_n the_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n only_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o specifical_a divine_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o just_o as_o three_o man_n be_v one_o by_o have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n or_o the_o same_o humanity_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o may_v not_o then_o be_v call_v three_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o say_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v owe_v to_o a_o ill_a custom_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v three_o man_n neither_o which_o be_v like_o say_v there_o be_v three_o human_a nature_n and_o though_o in_o inferior_a matter_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o word_n and_o improper_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o say_v there_o be_v three_o man_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o humanity_n common_a to_o they_o all_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n this_o 9_o petavius_n say_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n and_o to_o make_v god_n only_o collective_o one_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o people_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dr._n cudworth_n represent_v it_o thus_o these_o theologer_n suppose_v the_o three_o person_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o have_v real_o no_o other_o than_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o identity_n supra_fw-la and_o because_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o three_o man_n be_v three_o man_n these_o learned_a father_n endeavour_v with_o their_o logic_n to_o prove_v that_o three_o man_n be_v but_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v three_o they_o be_v real_o and_o true_o but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o specific_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v plain_a that_o this_o trinity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o tritheism_n and_o that_o of_o god_n independent_a and_o coordinate_a too_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a charge_n and_o yet_o these_o theologer_n be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o maximus_n and_o damascen_n man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o never_o charge_v with_o heresy_n before_o but_o whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n only_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n or_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n they_o neither_o dream_v of_o a_o collective_a nor_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o assert_v a_o real_a subsist_v numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o impartial_a reader_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o explain_v this_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o their_o word_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o affirm_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v much_o out_o of_o these_o father_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o will_v only_o represent_v their_o argument_n as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o will_v be_v their_o justification_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o argument_n they_o affirm_v then_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o numerical_a divinity_n or_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n though_o it_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o human_a nature_n dij_fw-la yet_o be_v call_v three_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o call_v two_o two_o and_o three_o three_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o religion_n forbid_v this_o that_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n without_o any_o imaginable_a difference_n we_o must_v in_o a_o manner_n contradict_v ourselves_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v three_o go_n this_o gregory_n nyssen_n answer_v at_o large_a and_o i_o shall_v chief_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v which_o will_v abundant_o show_v how_o much_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n have_v misrepresent_v his_o sense_n and_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n of_o call_v three_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n three_o man_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n three_o god_n and_o that_o natural_o betray_v man_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n who_o be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a way_n of_o speak_v even_o when_o apply_v to_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o man_n for_o man_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o person_n to_o
say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o humanity_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o man_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o humanity_n or_o three_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o this_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o for_o when_o they_o will_v call_v any_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o a_o crowd_n they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o say_v you_o man_n come_v hither_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a name_n as_o the_o nature_n be_v common_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v mean_v but_o they_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o person_n peter_n or_o james_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o one_o humanity_n in_o they_o all_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v and_o multiply_v by_o peculiar_a personal_a property_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v number_v but_o nature_n be_v one_o unite_v with_o itself_o a_o perfect_a indivisible_a unity_n which_o neither_o increase_v by_o addition_n nor_o be_v diminish_v by_o substraction_n but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o undivided_a in_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o people_n a_o army_n a_o church_n be_v name_v in_o the_o single_a number_n though_o they_o consist_v of_o multitude_n so_o in_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n so_o that_o hitherto_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v tend_v only_o to_o justify_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o have_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o incongruous_a in_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n not_o three_o god_n for_o though_o this_o sound_n as_o harsh_a as_o to_o own_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n and_o james_n a_o man_n and_o john_n a_o man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o one_o man_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v very_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o objection_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v yet_o he_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speak_v this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o one_o man_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v otherwise_o because_o man_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o whole_a and_o indivisible_a in_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v a_o name_n of_o number_n but_o what_o make_v st._n gregory_n dispute_v thus_o nice_o about_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o oppose_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n do_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o man_n as_o we_o do_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v the_o same_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o human_a nature_n be_v a_o individual_a man_n distinguish_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o make_v he_o so_o zealous_a then_o against_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n only_o this_o that_o lie_n say_v man_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o man_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o human_a nature_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o human_a nature_n they_o must_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o or_o they_o can_v be_v three_o and_o so_o you_o deny_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v say_v that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n lest_o we_o destroy_v their_o homoousiotes_n or_o the_o sameness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o introduce_v three_o god_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n like_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o polytheism_n 448._o in_o number_v and_o multiply_v god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a people_n but_o to_o say_v this_o in_o gross_a will_v not_o satisfy_v more_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o individual_n in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n because_o that_o argue_v a_o diversity_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o say_v three_o man_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o different_a humanity_n whereas_o humanity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o as_o man_n be_v not_o distinguish_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o this_o improper_a way_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v three_o man_n but_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n 458._o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o more_o man_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v betray_v into_o that_o conceit_n that_o we_o mean_v a_o multitude_n of_o humanity_n or_o many_o different_a human_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o our_o name_v more_o god_n or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o different_a nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o st._n gregory_n lay_v his_o foundation_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereas_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o different_a divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n which_o destroy_v the_o homoousiotes_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o use_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n plural_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o man_n or_o three_o go_n trin._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o maximus_n who_o all_o along_o explain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n and_o the_o one_o humanity_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o nature_n though_o it_o subsist_v in_o several_a person_n or_o individual_n now_o indeed_o have_v they_o go_v no_o far_a in_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o this_o specific_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o stop_v here_o but_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n prove_v a_o true_a numerical_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o can_v do_v in_o create_v nature_n without_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a unity_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o composition_n of_o different_a nature_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v one_o not_o only_o by_o a_o logical_a but_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a unity_n gregory_n nyssen_n
nature_n as_o suppose_v humanity_n shall_v subsist_v in_o twenty_o several_a person_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n to_o say_v there_o be_v twenty_o subsist_v human_a nature_n and_o three_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o be_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o help_v this_o out_o he_o sometime_o add_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o energy_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n be_v invariable_a and_o undivided_a which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n add_v to_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o inseparate_a union_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inseparable_a from_o each_o other_o but_o however_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o philosophy_n he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o divinity_n for_o he_o assert_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o logical_a notion_n nor_o a_o collective_a unity_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n who_o be_v natural_o many_o but_o a_o true_a subsist_v numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v this_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o defend_v it_o force_v he_o upon_o some_o unintelligible_a nicety_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a human_a nature_n too_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a god_n because_o we_o think_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v but_o one_o man_n this_o will_v make_v very_o foul_a work_n with_o the_o father_n if_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o those_o erroneous_a conceit_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o can_v fancy_v in_o their_o inconvenient_a way_n of_o explain_v that_o venerable_a mystery_n especial_o when_o they_o compare_v that_o mysterious_a unity_n with_o any_o natural_a union_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n gregory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o tritheism_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o fence_n against_o another_o charge_n of_o mix_v and_o confound_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n by_o deny_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 459._o which_o argue_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v so_o full_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o some_o may_v suspect_v he_o have_v leave_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n but_o though_o the_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o essential_a unity_n for_o they_o must_v all_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n second_o to_o this_o homoousiotes_a the_o father_n add_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 14._o this_o petavius_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o numerous_a testimony_n even_o from_o those_o very_a father_n who_o he_o before_o accuse_v for_o make_v god_n only_o collective_o one_o as_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n such_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n maximus_n damascen_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o however_o he_o may_v mistake_v their_o explication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o human_a nature_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o tritheism_n or_o one_o collective_a god_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v though_o all_o the_o father_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o essence_n but_o such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o three_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n but_o by_o a_o essential_a union_n and_o therefore_o be_v three_o and_o one_o this_o as_o maximus_n true_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o union_n but_o though_o several_a father_n attempt_v several_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o petavius_n great_o commend_v boethius_n explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v in_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o those_o other_o father_n that_o father_n 430._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o god_n cujus_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o manner_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v their_o indifference_n that_o be_v such_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o difference_n or_o variety_n or_o a_o exact_a homoousiotes_a as_o he_o explain_v it_o eos_n enim_fw-la differentia_fw-la comitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la augent_fw-la vel_fw-la minuunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ariani_n qui_fw-la gradibus_fw-la meritorum_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la variantes_fw-la distrahunt_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o pluralitatem_fw-la deducunt_fw-la those_o make_v a_o difference_n who_o augment_v and_o diminish_v as_o the_o arian_n do_v who_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n into_o different_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o different_a worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o thus_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o trinity_n into_o a_o plurality_n of_o go_n principium_fw-la enim_fw-la pluralitatis_fw-la alteritas_fw-la est_fw-la proeter_fw-la alteritatem_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o begin_n of_o plurality_n be_v alterity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o plurality_n be_v but_o alterity_n that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o two_o or_o three_o but_o when_o the_o nature_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o they_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o account_n which_o gregory_n give_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v little_a better_o than_o heresy_n in_o he_o and_o very_o good_a divinity_n in_o boethius_n be_v a_o little_a mysterious_a for_o after_o all_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o maximus_n speak_v such_o a_o invariable_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o have_v no_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v one_o for_o these_o father_n apprehend_v that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a sameness_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v mutual_o exist_v in_o each_o other_o and_o be_v but_o one_o power_n and_o energy_n will_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o godhead_n and_o monarchy_n this_o gregory_n nyssen_n insist_o on_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o petavius_n have_v quote_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n from_o damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o show_v also_o 435._o that_o though_o they_o assert_v but_o one_o humanity_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o god_n only_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o separation_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v real_a and_o visible_a their_o union_n and_o community_n of_o nature_n only_o notional_a for_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v but_o one_o common_a nature_n thus_o common_a nature_n be_v discern_v by_o reason_n but_o yet_o it_o subsist_v by_o part_n and_o separately_z by_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o itself_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o individual_n by_o many_o thing_n some_o peculiar_a mark_n and_o property_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o each_o other_o but_z separately_z 11._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o man_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v the_o same_o as_o petavius_n himself_o own_v but_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o the_o community_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o logical_a notion_n but_o be_v real_a from_o the_o same_o eternity_n identity_n of_o substance_n action_n will_n
perfect_a equality_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n ibid._n and_o show_v how_o each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n 82_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a modi_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o school_n speak_v 83_o and_o how_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n 85_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o brief_a note_n 87_o sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n about_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n reconcile_v to_o the_o forego_n explication_n of_o it_o page_n 100_o that_o the_o father_n make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n 101_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 104_o how_o the_o father_n explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 105_o 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 106_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n how_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n from_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n gregory_n nyssen'_n reason_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o mesrepresentation_n of_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n 109._o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o this_o the_o father_n add_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 121_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n 123_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n be_v self-consciousness_n 125_o st._n austin_n explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o example_n of_o self-consciousness_n 126_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n 128_o how_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n explain_v at_o large_a 129_o etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o concern_v expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n 140_o the_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n letter_n 1._o particular_o answer_v 153_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o argument_n 154_o his_o second_o argument_n 155_o 1_o coloss._n 17._o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n explain_v 156_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n explain_v at_o large_a 159_o his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v 176_o his_o six_o argument_n 178_o his_o seven_o argument_n 184_o his_o eight_o argument_n from_o those_o text_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n ibid._n his_o nine_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n 187_o his_o ten_o and_o eleven_o argument_n 188_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 189_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n answer_v 193_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o entire_a object_n of_o worship_n page_n 193_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 194_o no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a cammand_n to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n ibid._n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o one_o person_n answer_v 196_o whether_o the_o socinian_n faith_n be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a faith_n 198_o the_o socinian_n faith_n ridicules_a the_o scripture_n 199_o this_o be_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 209_o 1_o john_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n explain_v and_o vindicate_v 215_o how_o this_o historian_n have_v represent_v grotius_n 220_o socinianism_n make_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n very_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a 231_o socinianism_n ridicules_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n 238_o sect_n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o brief_a note_n 256_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n the_o equality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 259_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n 262_o how_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a be_v may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n 263_o what_o make_v a_o personal_a union_n 266_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o brief_a note_n on_o the_o agree_v of_o st._n athanasius_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o before_o i_o particular_o examine_v the_o brief_a note_n on_o athanasius_n be_v creed_n which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o expose_v that_o creed_n charge_v the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o most_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o contradiction_n 2._o i_o shall_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o show_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o that_o if_o we_o own_o this_o we_o must_v own_v the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n first_o as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o contradiction_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o can_v never_o be_v both_o true_a for_o all_o contradiction_n final_o resolve_v into_o this_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o fancy_v contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o proposition_n who_o term_n contradict_v each_o other_o shall_v be_v true_a but_o then_o before_o we_o can_v pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o perfect_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v otherwise_o the_o contradiction_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v it_o and_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v as_o for_o instance_n some_o new_a philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o by_o substance_n they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o matter_n and_o then_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v immaterial_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n but_o matter_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thus_o the_o atheist_n discover_v a_o great_a many_o contradiction_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n or_o of_o a_o eternal_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a be_v for_o to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o without_o a_o beginning_n without_o time_n and_o without_o succession_n to_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o to_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o part_n no_o extension_n to_o be_v able_a to_o create_v a_o world_n and_o to_o annihilate_v it_o
glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nicety_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n if_o we_o confess_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v distinct_a person_n or_o they_o can_v be_v three_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n than_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v more_o than_o one_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n for_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o god_n and_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v godhead_n as_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a humane_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v but_o one_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o one_o godhead_n all_o three_o person_n must_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o there_o can_v be_v three_o different_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o one_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternal_n but_o one_o eternal_a as_o also_o there_o be_v not_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o catholic_n religion_n both_o natural_a moysaicall_a and_o christian_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o especial_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n now_o if_o each_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o god_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o each_o person_n that_o he_o be_v uncreated_a infinite_a or_o incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a god_n and_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o create_v finite_a temporal_a impotent_a god_n that_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n either_o god_n or_o lord_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o assert_v three_o distinct_a uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v not_o one_o but_o three_o god_n and_o lord_n which_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o whatever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o conceive_v this_o which_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v if_o that_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n only_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n who_o sincere_o proffess_v this_o faith_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o can_v leave_v out_o oâ—_n this_o exposition_n without_o destroy_v either_o the_o divinity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o each_o person_n must_v be_v god_n and_o lord_n must_v not_o each_o person_n be_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n can_v there_o be_v three_o separate_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v three_o god_n and_o three_o lord_n this_o creed_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o only_a assert_n the_o thing_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n who_o will_v be_v think_v neither_o arian_n nor_o socinian_o more_o cautious_a how_o they_o express_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o must_v either_o argue_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o before_o they_o understand_v it_o or_o that_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a dislike_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o some_o object_n no_o more_o than_o to_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o god_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a father_n aim_v at_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o arius_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o those_o creed_n they_o frame_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o heresy_n to_o assert_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o express_a term_n as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o evasion_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o insist_v so_o immovable_o upon_o the_o term_n homoousios_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n whereas_o have_v he_o be_v only_o like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n assert_v he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v only_o like_o something_o else_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o though_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o unscriptural_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n because_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v there_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o true_a and_o real_a not_o a_o make_v or_o create_v or_o nominal_a god_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o homoousios_a or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v very_o explicit_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o three_o person_n it_o proceed_v to_o the_o distinct_a character_n of_o each_o person_n and_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o here_o also_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o seem_v essential_a to_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n the_o distinction_n then_o between_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o creature_n not_o a_o god_n nor_o beget_v for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o son_n not_o the_o first_o father_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o be_v a_o son_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o all_o thing_n make_v or_o create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o
therefore_o st._n austin_n represent_v this_o much_o better_a by_o that_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o those_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o we_o of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o know_v and_o feel_v whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o we_o remember_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o will_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o will_v and_o what_o we_o will_v we_o remember_v and_o understand_v 16._o and_o therefore_o these_o three_o faculty_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o make_v one_o man_n and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o person_n thus_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o numerical_a god_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v how_o these_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o person_n be_v one_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o it_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o explain_v their_o unity_n will_v prove_v their_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n 1._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10_o john_n 30._o and_o how_o they_o be_v one_o we_o learn_v from_o several_a place_n in_o this_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o carinthus_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o with_o his_o father_n now_o 1_o john_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o intimate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n as_o intimate_v as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o which_o can_v signify_v a_o local_a presence_n but_o a_o essential_a union_n or_o a_o be_v in_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 10_o john_n 38._o for_o before_o place_n be_v make_v or_o any_o thing_n to_o fill_v it_o to_o be_v with_o god_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o v_o 18._o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o be_v with_o god_n by_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v signify_v a_o external_n union_n because_o god_n have_v no_o external_n bosom_n but_o bosom_n signify_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v distinguish_v part_n in_o god_n the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o this_o intimate_a union_n and_o in-being_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o each_o other_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o as_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o represent_v this_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n i_o shall_v consider_v wherein_o the_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o create_a spirit_n consist_v which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a being_n from_o each_o other_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n answer_v this_o and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v it_o now_o create_v spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o most_o perfect_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o most_o perfect_o know_v one_o another_o and_o know_v all_o that_o each_o other_o know_v and_o perfect_o agree_v in_o all_o they_o know_v which_o be_v a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n when_o they_o perfect_o love_v one_o another_o have_v the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o affection_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o design_n when_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unison_n which_o move_v and_o act_v a_o like_a as_o if_o one_o soul_n animate_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o perfect_a unity_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o christian_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a same_o union_n with_o this_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n in_o love_n in_o will_n in_o work_n the_o son_n perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o that_o the_o father_n know_v this_o st._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v see_v because_o sight_n give_v we_o the_o most_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n to_o take_v any_o man_n into_o our_o bosom_n signify_v to_o impart_v all_o our_o secret_n to_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o father_n perfect_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3_o joh._n 25.5_o joh._n 20._o and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n 14_o john_n 31._o thus_o the_o son_n have_v no_o will_n but_o his_o father_n 5_o john_n 20._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6_o john_n 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 4_o john_n 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n thus_o whatever_o christ_n do_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o 5_o john_n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 12_o john_n 49._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v this_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o union_n as_o union_n signify_v agreement_n and_o concord_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v between_o two_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o himself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16_o joh._n 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v
have_v two_o way_n of_o do_v this_o 1._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o so_o those_o other_o name_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divinity_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o declare_v something_o relate_v to_o it_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 451._o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n and_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v and_o signify_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o the_o name_n give_v to_o god_n only_o teach_v we_o either_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o what_o we_o ought_v but_o not_o what_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o be_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a introduction_n such_o as_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n who_o consider_v how_o unknown_a the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o much_o more_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o have_v the_o least_o conception_n or_o thought_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o energy_n operation_n and_o power_n and_o if_o this_o virtue_n energy_n operation_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 453._o but_o one_o power_n and_o energy_n and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o skill_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n profess_v the_o same_o art_n be_v philosopher_n or_o orator_n alike_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o one_o philosopher_n or_o one_o orator_n because_o though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o act_v apart_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n nor_o share_n in_o what_o each_o other_o do_v but_o their_o operation_n be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o but_o the_o whole_a energy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n relate_v to_o creature_n begin_v with_o the_o father_n pass_v to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n separately_z there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a operation_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 457._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a trinity_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o propagate_a the_o motion_n from_o one_o to_o tother_o but_o by_o one_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o numerical_a mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v three_o person_n they_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a power_n and_o energy_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a god_n who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o than_o three_o man_n be_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o they_o as_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v between_o three_o man_n even_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v numerical_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o conscious_a to_o all_o its_o own_o motion_n for_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o single_a motion_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o make_v they_o numerical_o one_o and_o as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o petavius_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a argument_n by_o itself_o now_o suppose_v this_o yet_o methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v suspect_v he_o have_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n when_o he_o find_v he_o contradict_v what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n but_o indeed_o the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o for_o the_o father_n pursue_v his_o intend_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o the_o least_o conceivable_a difference_n for_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a divine_a nature_n which_o introduce_v polytheism_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o man_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o different_a human_a nature_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v express_v plural_o how_o many_o person_n soever_o there_o be_v who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n this_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o homoousiotes_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o he_o have_v stop_v here_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n may_v have_v say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o he_o but_o have_v secure_v the_o homoousiotes_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n of_o those_o day_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o this_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o numerical_a essence_n and_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o by_o show_v that_o god_n signify_v power_n and_o energy_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a energy_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v only_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sameness_n of_o operation_n for_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n especial_o in_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n and_o a_o unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o one_o numerical_a essence_n for_o the_o same_o single_a individual_a act_n can_v be_v do_v by_o two_o separate_a being_n who_o must_v act_v separately_z also_o second_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o contend_v to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n or_o energy_n which_o easy_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n how_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n they_o have_v but_o one_o numerical_a energy_n and_o operation_n i_o say_v as_o for_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o assert_n that_o this_o perfect_a homoousiotes_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o alteration_n make_v they_o numerical_o one_o and_o return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v first_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v plural_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a undivided_a unity_n which_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o subsist_v in_o more_o or_o few_o person_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o principle_n of_o individuation_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o 456._o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o nature_n for_o thing_n he_o say_v must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o magnitude_n place_n figure_n colour_n or_o some_o other_o diversity_n in_o nature_n before_o we_o can_v number_v they_o and_o call_v they_o two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o divine_a simple_a unalterable_a nature_n admit_v of_o no_o essential_a diversity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o number_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whereas_o i_o confess_v to_o my_o understanding_n if_o the_o same_o pure_a unmixed_a
agreement_n of_o counsel_n identity_n of_o authority_n power_n goodness_n i_o do_v not_o say_v likeness_n but_o identity_n the_o numerical_a unity_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n resolve_v itself_o into_o those_o two_o principle_n the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o power_n and_o energy_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n or_o in-being_a of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o which_o preserve_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n numerical_o one_o and_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o and_o both_o of_o they_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v explain_v i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o intelligible_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n whereby_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o have_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o father_n universal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 15._o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v but_o one_o petavius_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n for_o every_o nature_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o for_o nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o if_o the_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o divide_a operation_n if_o either_o of_o they_o can_v act_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v two_o divide_a nature_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n one_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o give_v viz._n mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a account_n of_o it_o for_o if_o all_o three_o person_n be_v conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o must_v move_v and_o act_v all_o together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o without_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o it_o be_v that_o three_o man_n who_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o single_a motion_n of_o will_n in_o one_o single_a and_o undivided_a act_n the_o father_n then_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o operation_n i_o only_o add_v how_o this_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a account_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o that_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o they_o see_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v one_o without_o such_o a_o inseparable_a and_o intimate_a union_n and_o presence_n and_o inhabitation_n in_o each_o other_o 5._o and_o therefore_o damascen_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v go_v out_o of_o each_o other_o nor_o be_v separate_v but_o be_v unite_v and_o mutual_o penetrate_v each_o other_o without_o confusion_n such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o 16._o as_o petavius_n large_o show_v but_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o they_o know_v not_o sometime_o they_o be_v thus_o intimate_o unite_v by_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n but_o do_v not_o explain_v what_o this_o intimate_a union_n be_v sometime_o they_o represent_v it_o by_o corporeal_a similitude_n which_o raise_v gross_a and_o material_a image_n in_o the_o mind_n unworthy_a of_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mixture_n and_o union_n of_o the_o light_n of_o several_a candle_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v owe_v to_o a_o material_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o union_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o but_o have_v they_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a mind_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o explain_v this_o perichoresis_n or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o for_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o union_n of_o mind_n but_o consciousness_n and_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n they_o be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v whatever_o each_o other_o be_v as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o at_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o to_o give_v a_o intelligible_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v but_o be_v not_o always_o equal_o happy_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v st._n austin_n right_a though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v this_o consciousness_n yet_o he_o explain_v this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o example_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n 50._o i_o name_v one_o of_o his_o similitude_n before_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v which_o be_v all_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o remember_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o will_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o will_v and_o what_o we_o will_v we_o remember_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o three_o faculty_n do_v penetrate_v and_o comprehend_v each_o other_o but_o his_o nine_o book_n 9_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v spend_v whole_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o represent_v the_o father_n as_o the_o infinite_a original_a mind_n the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n his_o image_n or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a love_n wherewith_o father_n and_o son_n love_v each_o other_o st._n austin_n take_v this_o similitude_n of_o a_o mind_n sunt_fw-la its_o knowledge_n of_o itsself_n and_o love_n of_o itsself_n and_o show_v how_o these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o which_o he_o make_v a_o faint_a image_n of_o sint_fw-la and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n now_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o know_v its_o whole_a self_n its_o knowledge_n comprehend_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o when_o it_o perfect_o love_v itself_o it_o love_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o its_o love_n comprehend_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n for_o the_o mind_n know_v itself_o and_o love_v itself_o and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v know_v and_o love_v by_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o three_o have_v one_o nature_n and_o essence_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o this_o unity_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n where_o the_o person_n be_v unite_v but_o distinct_a for_o mixture_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o show_v svam_fw-la how_o each_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o then_o how_o they_o be_v alternate_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o mind_n that_o love_v be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o love_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lover_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o know_a mind_n and_o how_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o its_o love_n because_o it_o love_v itself_o know_v and_o know_v itself_o love_a and_o thus_o also_o two_o be_v in_o each_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o with_o its_o knowledge_n be_v in_o love_n and_o with_o its_o love_n be_v in_o knowledge_n for_o love_n and_o knowledge_n be_v together_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o love_v and_o know_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a mind_n love_v itself_o and_o know_v its_o whole_a self_n and_o know_v its_o whole_a love_n and_o love_v its_o whole_a knowledge_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v
any_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o by_o this_o st._n austin_n represent_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o authority_n will_v defend_v i_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v defend_v itself_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o this_o as_o petavius_n well_o observe_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n 268._o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n add_v that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n not_o without_o but_o within_o himself_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n its_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o be_v coaeval_fw-fr and_o inseparable_a by_o the_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n by_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o which_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v far_a than_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n or_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n or_o the_o fountain_n river_n and_o stream_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o make_v they_o one_o numerical_a god_n but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o to_o complete_a this_o notion_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o one_o god_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la 5._o one_o supreme_a thing_n and_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a be_v all_o three_o person_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o one_o god_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n which_o be_v all_o plain_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o quality_n nor_o faculty_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o create_a spirit_n but_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o substance_n a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act._n this_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n st._n austin_n affirm_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n athanasius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n as_o between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v much_o alike_o as_o to_o mind_n and_o its_o different_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n but_o that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a simple_a act_n 271._o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o natural_a reason_n prove_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o self-orginated_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n for_o what_o be_v compound_v be_v make_v for_o it_o want_v a_o maker_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o eternal_a mind_n to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o love_v itself_o for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o mind_n no_o human_a mind_n can_v be_v without_o it_o much_o less_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v know_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n 3._o that_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o love_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o image_n be_v distinct_a act_n and_o never_o can_v be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act._n they_o be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n knowledge_n self-reflexion_n and_o love_n and_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v not_o selfreflection_n nor_o love_v either_o knowledge_n or_o selfreflection_n though_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v they_o be_v distinct_a 4._o therefore_o these_o three_o act_n which_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o must_v be_v three_o substantial_a act_n in_o god_n that_o be_v three_o divine_a subsist_v person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n no_o accident_n or_o faculty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o creature_n 5._o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o divine_a love_n which_o father_n and_o son_n have_v for_o each_o other_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o all_o man_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v their_o constant_a language_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v all_o those_o character_n we_o find_v there_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v express_o call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 1_o john_n 1_o for_o god_n do_v certain_o always_o know_v himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n be_v always_o with_o god_n intimate_o present_a with_o he_o not_o as_o our_o transient_a and_o vanish_v reflection_n be_v but_o as_o a_o permanent_a and_o substantial_a word_n the_o subsist_v and_o live_v image_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o heb._n 2._o his_o father_n glory_n and_o person_n be_v eternal_a and_o original_a wisdom_n he_o be_v his_o father_n beget_v wisdom_n or_o the_o bright_a reflection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o father_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n may_v well_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 1_o john_n 18._o and_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o command_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o his_o father_n know_v himself_o and_o if_o the_o father_n perfect_o know_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o beget_v his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n by_o know_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o real_o be_v this_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v this_o reflex_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n effect_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a speculation_n do_v in_o we_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n by_o reflection_n for_o it_o be_v this_o reflex_n
when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o word_n just_a as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n indeed_o when_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o inspire_v write_v i_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o they_o will_v natural_o bear_v to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o such_o notion_n as_o i_o call_v reason_n for_o if_o one_o man_n have_v this_o liberty_n another_o may_v take_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v tune_v to_o every_o man_n private_a conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v those_o notion_n i_o have_v of_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a i_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o include_v a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n if_o that_o contradiction_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o notorious_a and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o perfect_o understand_v there_o i_o submit_v again_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v if_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reconcile_v it_o i_o will_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o show_n that_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o reason_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o clash_n of_o reason_n with_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n phrase_n it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v one_o sense_n and_o man_n force_v another_o sense_n on_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n to_o their_o preconceived_n notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o thing_n for_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n because_o they_o apprehend_v it_o contrary_n to_o reason_n though_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o controversy_n between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n my_o present_a undertake_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o socinian_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o other_o for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n and_o have_v often_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o do_v it_o again_o it_o deserve_v a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o socinian_o dislike_n more_o than_o our_o exposition_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o be_v the_o doctrine_n so_o but_o they_o must_v not_o expound_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o self-evident_a reason_n of_o mankind_n reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a without_o any_o far_a comment_n this_o i_o have_v now_o endeavour_v and_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v talk_v more_o spare_o of_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n for_o the_o future_a and_o then_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v against_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n without_o some_o few_o observation_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o author_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v particular_o examine_v now_o but_o however_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n the_o author_n have_v those_o text_n which_o he_o think_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o because_o this_o may_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o unskilful_a reader_n i_o shall_v more_o particular_o examine_v that_o he_o reduce_v the_o scripture_n under_o several_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n 5._o 1._o if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v himself_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o person_n great_a than_o he_o none_o that_o may_v be_v call_v his_o head_n or_o god_n none_o that_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n command_v he_o now_o this_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o equality_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subordination_n of_o person_n a_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o his_o son_n if_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n a_o personal_a subsist_v but_o reflex_n image_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n though_o their_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o original_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o image_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o know_v such_o text_n as_o he_o allege_n 17._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n be_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v to_o christ_n human_a nature_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v this_o to_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v his_o god_n as_o for_o christ_n receive_v command_n from_o the_o father_n 49.14.31_o though_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o grant_v even_o as_o god_n he_o receive_v command_n from_o his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o he_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n his_o reflex_n image_n whereby_o he_o produce_v all_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n into_o act_n thus_o st._n austin_n answer_v the_o arrian_n objection_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o make_v the_o world_n by_o god_n command_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o what_o other_o word_n the_o father_n command_v his_o only_a word_n but_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o imagination_n of_o two_o near_o one_o another_o but_o separate_v by_o their_o distinct_a place_n one_o command_v another_o obey_v nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n command_v itself_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2._o if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o god_n it_o can_v not_o 5._o without_o blasphemy_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creature_n the_o possession_n the_o servant_n and_o subject_a of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o he_o add_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o creature_n he_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1._o but_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v his_o absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n for_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n so_o bear_v before_o all_o creature_n 17._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o
expiation_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n have_v in_o this_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n language_n and_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o when_o god_n exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o or_o exalt_v his_o son_n it_o do_v not_o and_o can_v signify_v any_o addition_n or_o increase_n of_o their_o essential_a greatness_n and_o glory_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n can_v be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o god_n be_v exalt_v when_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o more_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v and_o thus_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v his_o son_n too_o by_o confer_v the_o mediatory_a power_n and_o kingdom_n on_o he_o as_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o but_o brief_o this_o make_v the_o son_n more_o universal_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o notion_n and_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o revelation_n there_o be_v some_o obscure_a hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o this_o even_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o explain_v in_o their_o cabala_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n industrious_o prove_v contain_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o all_o this_o while_n this_o mystery_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n little_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o now_o we_o certain_o know_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o jehovah_n yet_o all_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o god_n own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o christ_n own_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o distinguish_a manner_n that_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o make_v himself_o god_n 38._o he_o appeal_v to_o those_o mighty_a work_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o god_n visible_o own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 7._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 33._o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n than_o first_o beget_v he_o for_o he_o own_v he_o for_o his_o belove_a son_n long_o before_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n call_v himself_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n long_o before_o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o attribute_v his_o sonship_n to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v expound_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o its_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v it_o must_v signify_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o eternal_a age_n but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o full_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o till_o god_n declare_v this_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o he_o and_o then_o he_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o he_o that_o day_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n and_o now_o 5._o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v now_o public_o own_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o son_n which_o i_o always_o be_v but_o be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o declare_v so_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v into_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v not_o by_o human_a force_n and_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n it_o be_v time_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n because_o each_o divine_a person_n have_v his_o distinct_a and_o proper_a part_n in_o this_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o more_o present_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o now_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n and_o public_o own_v by_o his_o father_n but_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n invest_v in_o he_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediatory_a king_n there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o power_n but_o one_o monarchy_n but_o one_o maker_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o natural_a government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n no_o peculiar_a office_n and_o administration_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o one_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o father_n another_o by_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o one_o individual_a operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v that_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n who_o make_v and_o who_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o but_o reign_v as_o one_o supreme_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o son_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v peculiar_o he_o administer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o father_n be_v atone_v by_o he_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v now_o immediate_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o must_v receive_v their_o command_n and_o
personal_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o incarnate_a and_o mediatory_a king_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n by_o who_o the_o son_n himself_o live_v all_o life_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n either_o by_o eternal_a generation_n 57_o or_o procession_n or_o creation_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 26_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o restrain_v the_o father_n justice_n dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o direct_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o account_v a_o superior_a authority_n and_o therefore_o a_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o father_n the_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v lord_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o because_o this_o mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o christ_n every_o where_o own_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n 28.5.43_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n 30.8.42.50.12.44.6.38_o neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o which_o scripture_n make_v up_o the_o four_o argument_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n against_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o almighty_a god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 8._o but_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n which_o prove_v indeed_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v his_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o receive_v this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v it_o and_o a_o very_a glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v superior_a to_o the_o natural_a government_n of_o god_n as_o it_o set_v bound_n to_o it_o but_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o lessen_v of_o the_o father_n authority_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o mediatory_a power_n 2._o this_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n one_o god_n with_o himself_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o natural_a heir_n of_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o natural_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o rival_n as_o a_o son_n his_o advancement_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o father_n though_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n a_o more_o glorious_a authority_n than_o he_o exercise_v himself_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n or_o sovereign_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a authority_n to_o sinner_n then_o natural_a justice_n and_o dominion_n for_o all_o man_n know_v a_o son_n must_v receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o the_o father_n for_o wise_a reason_n of_o which_o more_o present_o give_v the_o son_n the_o more_o glorious_a power_n it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v glorify_v in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o power_n be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v god_n confer_v this_o power_n on_o a_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o which_o god_n detest_v and_o declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o and_o which_o all_o arian_n and_o socinian_o do_v who_o worship_n christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man._n the_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o pay_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o be_v a_o much_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n then_o to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o god_n universal_o prohibit_v and_o be_v a_o much_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n than_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o natural_a reason_n 3._o to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o authority_n to_o dispense_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n be_v found_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o let_v his_o power_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a his_o receive_n it_o from_o god_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n secure_v the_o prerogative_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o especial_o when_o we_o add_v that_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o direct_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o god_n which_o will_v necessary_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o a_o advocate_n and_o highpriest_n he_o first_o make_v atonement_n to_o god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o sinner_n do_v not_o command_n or_o over-rule_v but_o propitiate_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o then_o exercise_n a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o forgive_a sin_n in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n in_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n again_o to_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o last_v always_o no_o long_o then_o till_o it_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v when_o mankind_n be_v reduce_v into_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o good_a man_n raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n than_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n cease_v then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 15._o when_o he_o shall_v
of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o major_n be_v as_o self-evident_a as_o any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n whoever_o understand_v the_o term_n must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n can_v be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o trinitarian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o no_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n nay_o nor_o the_o father_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n consider_v separately_z from_o each_o other_o but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n now_o of_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n above_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o father_n may_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n neither_o be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o supreme_a god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o proceed_v but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o be_v god_n and_o together_o with_o father_n and_o son_n one_o supreme_a god_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o what_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v apply_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n as_o if_o each_o person_n consider_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n now_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o any_o one_o person_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o three_o person_n essential_o unite_v into_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n must_v be_v false_a too_o when_o what_o be_v true_a of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o one_o supreme_a god_n can_v neither_o be_v father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o must_v beget_v a_o son_n who_o be_v not_o one_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o beget_v son_n must_v be_v god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o whole_a entire_a deity_n than_o he_o must_v beget_v a_o son_n without_o not_o within_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v that_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v one_o in_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o being_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o must_v beget_v a_o son_n separate_v from_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o must_v have_v a_o father_n separate_v from_o himself_o and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o father_n a_o son_n and_o a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v neither_o neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v for_o all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o their_o distinct_a personal_a capacity_n as_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o one_o supreme_a god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v send_v than_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v can_v receive_v no_o command_n from_o any_o other_o can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o will_v but_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v send_v and_o be_v send_v and_o intercede_v with_o each_o other_o for_o though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v all_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o subordination_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o intercession_n or_o prayer_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o yet_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v intercede_v with_o himself_o his_o own_o wisdom_n his_o own_o mercy_n clemency_n and_o compassion_n may_v intercede_v with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n thus_o though_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v intercede_v with_o no_o other_o be_v yet_o the_o son_n may_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n his_o own_o eternal_a and_o beget_v wisdom_n may_v intercede_v with_o he_o and_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sinner_n and_o thus_o god_n intercee_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o wisdom_n which_o intercee_v with_o he_o and_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v thing_n aright_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a and_o beget_v wisdom_n when_o a_o man_n intercee_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v do_v by_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n he_o find_v there_o to_o pity_n and_o spare_v and_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v by_o his_o reflex_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o son_n god_n reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o begotten_a wisdom_n that_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n which_o philo_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a priest_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o intercession_n be_v consistent_a both_o with_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v can_v be_v move_v by_o mere_a entreaty_n nor_o by_o the_o bare_a interest_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o advocate_n for_o this_o be_v weakness_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o entreaties_n and_o importunity_n and_o favour_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o must_v atone_v he_o that_o must_v reconcile_v he_o to_o sinner_n that_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n for_o they_o for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v wise_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wisdom_n must_v do_v all_o this_o for_o no_o create_a wisdom_n can_v but_o god_n love_v his_o own_o wisdom_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o therefore_o wisdom_n be_v a_o powerful_a advocate_n and_o must_v prevail_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o son_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incongruous_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o intercede_v with_o a_o never-failing_a effect_n and_o success_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature-advocate_n and_o mediator_n be_v to_o give_v a_o creature_n authority_n over_o himself_o which_o
can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o debasement_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o better_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o any_o creature_n do_v for_o creature_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o humble_a supplicant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o creature_n and_o god_n can_v no_o more_o give_v this_o to_o any_o creature_n than_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v intercede_v with_o authority_n for_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n but_o to_o his_o own_o to_o proceed_v 7._o his_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o distinct_a and_o different_a person_n from_o god_n and_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o we_o own_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a argument_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n god_n signify_v god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o man_n grant_v and_o to_o say_v 12._o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o son_n or_o image_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n shall_v himself_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o image_n that_o very_a thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n 13._o 8._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o many_o text_n which_o express_o declare_v that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v god_n now_o this_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v a_o demonstration_n can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o father_n must_v signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o false_a god_n which_o the_o world_n then_o worship_v there_o father_n do_v not_o signify_v personal_o but_o that_o one_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a he_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o original_a mind_n which_o beget_v his_o own_o image_n or_o eternal_a son_n and_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 8.6_o and_o the_o one_o god_n that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o plain_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n it_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o father_n from_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o dispute_n will_v issue_v here_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o distinct_o worship_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o father_n the_o one_o god_n he_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o planet_n and_o deify_v man_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o several_a element_n bird_n beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o where_o the_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o mediator_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n or_o mediator_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n these_o text_n indeed_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o st._n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o one_o mediator_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n depend_v upon_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a additional_a glory_n of_o a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n i_o consider_v far_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o it_o can_v exclude_v those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a name_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v before_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o this_o son_n be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n the_o son_n at_o least_o must_v be_v include_v in_o this_o character_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n his_o other_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v under_o this_o head_n 6._o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n 9_o he_o add_v if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o god_n 14._o as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o as_o trinitarian_n speak_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a in_o a_o human_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o say_a human_a nature_n as_o a_o director_n and_o guide_n for_o what_o other_o help_n can_v that_o nature_n need_v which_o be_v one_o person_n with_o as_o they_o speak_v god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o which_o god_n the_o son_n do_v personal_o dwell_v now_o the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a for_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o power_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v act_v separately_z ad_fw-la extra_fw-la what_o the_o father_n do_v that_o the_o son_n do_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o one_o individual_a act_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o such_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ask_v why_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o
only_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o govern_v nature_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o that_o must_v govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o sense_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n though_o it_o be_v conscious_a as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o body_n move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o conscious_a to_o its_o command_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o to_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o by_o such_o knowledge_n as_o god_n know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o such_o a_o consciousness_n as_o every_o person_n have_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o destroy_v humane_a nature_n by_o make_v it_o omniscient_a which_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v and_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o inferior_a nature_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n this_o union_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o inferior_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o far_o as_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n require_v for_o so_o sense_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n conscious_a to_o reason_n and_o it_o can_v be_v one_o person_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o word_n feel_v its_o union_n to_o god_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o external_n revelation_n as_o prophet_n do_v but_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n as_o every_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subject_a nature_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n who_o do_v know_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o therefore_o what_o the_o father_n know_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n must_v know_v also_o but_o yet_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a crowd_n of_o people_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v immediate_o heal_v our_o saviour_n present_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o and_o when_o all_o deny_v it_o and_o peter_n wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v that_o question_n when_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o and_o press_v he_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o 46._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o he_o feel_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n work_v in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n feel_v what_o be_v do_v in_o himself_o this_o i_o think_v give_v some_o account_n how_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v yet_o be_v not_o whole_o unintelligible_a much_o less_o so_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a as_o this_o author_n pretend_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o faith_n let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v give_v to_o it_o for_o what_o if_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o be_v we_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o we_o can_v or_o no_o do_v god_n require_v of_o any_o man_n a_o impossible_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n no_o but_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o what_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v believe_v and_o what_o he_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o profess_v it_o if_o he_o profess_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o a_o man_n must_v either_o profess_v or_o be_v damn_v than_o god_n require_v some_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n god_n require_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o not_o profess_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o look_v like_o a_o judgement_n upon_o these_o man_n that_o while_o they_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o severe_a reason_n they_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o hope_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o childish_a sophistry_n and_o nonsense_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v our_o note-maker_n to_o harangue_n by_o himself_o and_o persuade_v fool_n if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v nothing_o but_o popery_n or_o must_v be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jew_n or_o be_v make_v a_o compliment_n to_o the_o morocco_n ambassador_n and_o his_o admire_a mahomet_n or_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o secure_a man_n from_o damnation_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o harangue_n it_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v for_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reason_n to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o cause_n again_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o end_n advertisement_n a_o preservative_n against_o popery_n in_o two_o part_n with_o a_o vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o lewis_n sabran_n a_o jesuit_n 4_o o_z a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4_o o_z a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n novemb_n 4._o 1688._o 4_o o_o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v death_n the_o five_o edition_n 8_o o_z the_o case_n of_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_a power_n state_v and_o resolve_v according_a scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o oath_n late_o enjoin_v of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n the_o five_o edition_n 4_o o_z by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o temple_n print_a for_o w._n rogers_n the_o creed_n brief_a note_n answer_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la symbel_n dissert_v 3_o cap._n 29_o 30._o cap._n 31._o ibid._n cap._n 48._o ibid._n ibid._n cap._n 44._o dissert_n 2._o c._n 1._o creed_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n answer_n creed_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la serm._n arrian_n c._n 16._o creed_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n creed_n note_n answer_n creed_n note_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n cont._n arium_fw-la disput._n tom._n 1._o p._n 116._o paris_n 1627._o quae_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la cogit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientem_fw-la nisi_fw-la habendo_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la non_fw-la existendo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pater_fw-la sapientia_fw-la deinde_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la
again_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o again_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v especial_o the_o most_o contingent_a futurity_n the_o free_a thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n before_o they_o think_v they_o or_o some_o age_n before_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o be_v without_o impose_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n on_o humane_a action_n i_o say_v the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v very_o much_o above_o our_o conception_n and_o to_o a_o atheist_n who_o be_v for_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v full_o comprehend_v seem_v very_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a this_o show_v that_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o charge_v the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o thing_n with_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v discover_v when_o such_o a_o appear_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a but_o be_v whole_o owe_v to_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o thing_n i._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o when_o it_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o mankind_n agree_v we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v full_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o be_v contrary_a and_o contradiction_n to_o its_o nature_n as_o that_o accident_n shall_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v without_o extension_n or_o a_o organise_v body_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o part_n that_o the_o same_o individual_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v lie_v invisible_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o a_o body_n suppose_v of_o five_o or_o six_o foot_n long_o shall_v be_v conceal_v under_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o now_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n especial_o of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n as_o god_n be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v as_o contemptible_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o infinite_a knowledge_n for_o without_o that_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v infinite_a ii_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o such_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o conceive_v they_o when_o we_o have_v other_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a but_o imaginary_a as_o for_o instance_n as_o unconceivable_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o eternity_n be_v yet_o all_o mankind_n even_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v confess_v that_o something_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o ever_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a be_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v something_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictious_a in_o the_o notion_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o notion_n of_o a_o first_o eternal_a cause_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o to_o make_v either_o matter_n or_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o eternal_a whatever_o we_o can_v certain_o prove_v to_o be_v either_o by_o sense_n reason_n or_o revelation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v it_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n not_o to_o any_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a that_o method_n be_v which_o be_v take_v by_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v it_o and_o some_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v very_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o fair_o to_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n which_o be_v not_o owe_v to_o a_o prudent_a caution_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o to_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o understanding_n or_o to_o a_o fix_a prejudice_n and_o aversion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o particular_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o come_v to_o this_o one_o point_n that_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v he_o who_o will_v not_o own_o this_o contradict_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o who_o confess_v this_o and_o yet_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o mere_o because_o he_o can_v conceive_v it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o senseless_a infidel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a because_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v be_v obvious_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o thing_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v who_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n we_o can_v conceive_v as_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o 1._o the_o proof_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v be_v either_o from_o sense_n from_o reason_n or_o from_o revelation_n what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n what_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n who_o can_v use_v their_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v every_o man_n may_v know_v who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v know_v very_o different_a way_n and_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o only_o may_v but_o most_o common_o be_v know_v without_o know_v their_o nature_n any_o man_n may_v know_v the_o first_o but_o few_o man_n in_o any_o measure_n can_v know_v the_o second_o whoever_o have_v his_o sense_n about_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v hear_v or_o feel_v but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o sense_n reason_n will_v convince_v we_o by_o some_o visible_a and_o sensible_a effect_n that_o there_o be_v some_o invisible_a cause_n without_o inform_v we_o distinct_o what_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o such_o cause_n be_v and_o god_n may_v and_o do_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o either_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o full_o comprehend_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a particular_o to_o explain_v to_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v without_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o man_n whoever_o consider_v this_o matter_n that_o
the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o their_o property_n and_o quality_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o matter_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n than_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v though_o we_o think_v we_o know_v one_o much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o we_o know_v thus_o much_o of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o extend_a substance_n which_o fill_v a_o space_n and_o have_v distinct_a part_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v susceptible_a of_o very_o different_a quality_n that_o it_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a hard_a or_o soft_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v we_o know_v not_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o think_v substance_n with_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o different_a virtue_n or_o vice_n as_o matter_n be_v of_o sensible_a quality_n but_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o essential_a property_n operation_n and_o power_n of_o matter_n sense_n experience_n and_o observation_n will_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o cause_v constant_o produce_v such_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v know_v of_o it_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o matter_n be_v extend_v that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o water_n may_v be_v condense_v by_o frost_n into_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a pavement_n that_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n will_v produce_v its_o own_o kind_a again_o that_o a_o body_n can_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o a_o stone_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v and_o thicken_v into_o cloud_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o gentle_a shower_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n till_o he_o can_v give_v a_o philosophical_a account_n of_o they_o must_v deny_v his_o sense_n in_o compliment_n to_o his_o understanding_n and_o he_o who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v understand_v these_o matter_n will_v make_v a_o man_n question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o spirit_n we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v think_v and_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v and_o refuse_v that_o we_o can_v love_v and_o hate_n and_o desire_n and_o fear_n but_o what_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o passion_n be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o thought_n rise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o how_o one_o thought_n beget_v another_o how_o a_o thought_n can_v move_v our_o body_n or_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n how_o the_o body_n can_v raise_v thought_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o thought_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v affect_v the_o body_n the_o property_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v great_a secret_n and_o mystery_n in_o nature_n which_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o nor_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v either_o a_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o useless_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v serve_v no_o end_n but_o curiosity_n and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o our_o wise_a maker_n shall_v not_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n to_o we_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o no_o knowledge_n do_v which_o we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o perfect_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o almighty_a mind_n which_o can_v give_v be_v to_o they_o now_o this_o plain_o show_v what_o the_o natural_a boundary_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v how_o far_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o where_o we_o must_v give_v off_o our_o inquiry_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v upon_o our_o understanding_n with_o some_o uncertain_a and_o fanciful_a conjecture_n or_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n 1._o as_o first_o we_o have_v certain_a way_n of_o discover_v the_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n this_o our_o sense_n reason_n or_o revelation_n will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n or_o be_v discover_v by_o reason_n or_o revelation_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v or_o what_o their_o essential_a property_n quality_n operation_n and_o power_n be_v whereby_o we_o can_v distinguish_v one_o sort_n of_o being_n from_o another_o as_o suppose_v a_o body_n from_o a_o spirit_n bread_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n from_o blood_n and_o can_v reason_n from_o effect_n to_o cause_n and_o from_o cause_n to_o effect_n with_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n be_v 3._o but_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o essential_a property_n and_o power_n which_o immediate_o result_v from_o their_o nature_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v mystery_n to_o we_o and_o will_v be_v so_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o here_o our_o inquiry_n must_v cease_v if_o we_o inquire_v wise_o for_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o absurd_a to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o such_o question_n which_o we_o can_v no_o more_o answer_n than_o we_o can_v make_v a_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o when_o we_o charge_v any_o doctrine_n with_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o thousand_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v owe_v whole_o to_o our_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n sect_n ii_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o this_o profane_a author_n make_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o drollery_n and_o ridicule_n and_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n can_v reject_v without_o reject_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o mysterious_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o this_o creed_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o belief_n and_o what_o every_o christian_a who_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n must_v profess_v than_o all_o these_o scoff_v which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o if_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v christian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o all_o christian_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n except_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o socinian_o and_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o how_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n for_o if_o we_o confound_v the_o person_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o person_n under_o three_o different_a name_n and_o title_n or_o denomination_n than_o we_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o substance_n by_o say_v that_o every_o person_n have_v a_o separate_a divine_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o separate_a humane_a nature_n than_o we_o make_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o creed_n add_v for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o
beget_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n whereby_o we_o express_v generation_n and_o whereby_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o signify_v we_o know_v not_o any_o further_a than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o a_o earthly_a parent_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v for_o no_o creature_n not_o beget_v for_o no_o son_n but_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o we_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a difference_n between_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o neither_o as_o the_o son_n do_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o to_o proceed_v but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_a church_n insist_o on_o this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o each_o other_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o father_n as_o beget_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v and_o subordinate_a to_o father_n and_o son_n as_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o union_n and_o subordination_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a church_n confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n though_o not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o and_o from_o be_v such_o nicety_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v make_v no_o dispute_n much_o less_o a_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o their_o unity_n and_o subordination_n that_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v all_o this_o creed_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v must_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n in_o this_o creed_n upon_o the_o nice_a dispute_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proceed_v from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o sound_v harsh_a in_o this_o creed_n be_v what_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a and_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v eternal_a for_o in_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o afore_o or_o after_o other_o and_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o eternal_a generation_n or_o procession_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n when_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o eternal_a be_v without_o any_o beginning_n or_o any_o cause_n as_o for_o great_a or_o less_o and_o the_o equality_n of_o three_o person_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v also_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a god_n for_o in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n there_o can_v be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o subordination_n and_o equality_n person_n who_o be_v equal_a may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o each_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a or_o less_o yet_o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o trinity_n equality_n be_v owe_v to_o nature_n subordination_n to_o relation_n and_o order_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o less_o in_o relation_n and_o order_n without_o a_o inequality_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o nature_n not_o to_o their_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n speak_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o same_o nature_n coequal_a and_o now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o exclamation_n as_o some_o man_n do_v against_o that_o damnatory_a sentence_n that_o except_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v this_o faith_n whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o refer_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o except_v against_o that_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n without_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o part_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o with_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a have_v not_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v god_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_a man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v for_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v both_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n who_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n animate_v a_o humane_a body_n instead_o of_o a_o soul_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a reasonable_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n than_o a_o humane_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o a_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n though_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ._n one_o not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o
he_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o two_o person_n make_v two_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o same_o one_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n continue_v distinct_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o first_o of_o who_o divide_v the_o person_n the_o second_o confound_v the_o nature_n the_o first_o make_v god_n and_o man_n two_o distinct_a person_n and_o two_o christ_n the_o second_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n in_o god_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o brief_a vindication_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n that_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v this_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o the_o spite_n against_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v against_o that_o creed_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n which_o be_v so_o fence_v and_o guard_v from_o all_o heretical_a sense_n and_o exposition_n in_o that_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o trick_n and_o evasion_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o brief_a note_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o venom_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a confutation_n than_o this_o and_o that_o this_o author_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o unfair_a usage_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o paragraph_v by_o paragraph_n sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o athanasius_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o good_a life_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n note_n but_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o these_o point_n that_o have_v be_v always_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o degree_n necessary_a much_o less_o necessary_a before_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o lead_v a_o profane_a and_o vicious_a life_n sin_n against_o a_o plain_a acknowledge_v rule_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o unquestioned_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a conscience_n he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o advert_v to_o these_o monitor_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o way_n palliate_v or_o excuse_v his_o wickedness_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o have_v use_v reasonable_a diligence_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v be_v in_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o his_o error_n be_v pure_a ignorance_n not_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v culpable_a not_o to_o know_v that_o of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a after_o a_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n answer_n this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v as_o artificial_a a_o introduction_n to_o these_o note_n as_o can_v have_v be_v invent_v for_o it_o make_v faith_n a_o very_a useless_a and_o heresy_n a_o very_a innocent_a and_o harmless_a thing_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v what_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o take_v care_n to_o live_v well_o the_o creed_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o how_o virtuous_o soever_o man_n live_v they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n and_o will_v make_v man_n too_o much_o afraid_a of_o heresy_n to_o trade_n in_o such_o note_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v off_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o heresy_n now_o can_v we_o hope_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o critic_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o faith_n be_v and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o faith_n save_v we_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o whoever_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o save_a catholic_n faith_n must_v be_v damn_v so_o that_o at_o best_a he_o have_v place_v this_o note_n wrong_v he_o shall_v only_o have_v oppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o athanasius_n catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o design_n for_o his_o argument_n equal_o hold_v against_o all_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o against_o athanasius_n creed_n and_o will_v serve_v a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a as_o well_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n after_o have_v use_v reasonable_a diligence_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v be_v in_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o how_o come_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a moral_a man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o atheism_n or_o infidelity_n for_o their_o not_o believe_v a_o god_n or_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o be_v not_o these_o question_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v that_o messiah_n who_o come_v from_o god_n or_o do_v our_o author_n think_v that_o no_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n no_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o heathen_a ever_o use_v reasonable_a diligence_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v whatever_o he_o can_v say_v against_o their_o reasonable_a diligence_n i_o doubt_v will_v be_v as_o easy_o say_v against_o the_o reasonable_a diligence_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n if_o you_o say_v he_o confine_v this_o to_o such_o point_n as_o have_v always_o be_v controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o confine_v it_o for_o do_v not_o his_o reason_n equal_o extend_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o as_o to_o those_o point_n which_o have_v be_v controvert_v in_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o infidel_n as_o well_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o principle_n as_o heretic_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v controvert_v by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o and_o whether_o than_o this_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a scope_n to_o infidelity_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v or_o corrupt_v by_o some_o profess_a christian_n but_o what_o he_o will_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o these_o point_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v always_o be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_o false_a as_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o anti_n nicene_n father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o learned_a dr._n ball_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o either_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n or_o be_v fling_v out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o dispute_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o have_v always_o be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v the_o catholic_n faith_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o not_o to_o be_v controvert_v or_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v and_o controvert_v by_o some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n may_v dispute_v the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o if_o any_o faith_n be_v necessary_a it_o may_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o err_v with_o our_o reasonable_a diligence_n in_o such_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v dispute_v but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o instruct_v this_o author_n if_o he_o can_v use_v any_o reasonable_a diligence_n to_o understand_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o
go_v about_o thus_o to_o make_v ass_n of_o all_o mankind_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o a_o creed_n and_o thing_n divine_a to_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o reason_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o in_o two_o word_n examine_v the_o part_n of_o this_o monstrous_a proposition_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o how_o can_v we_o not_o but_o confound_v the_o person_n that_o have_v say_v they_o but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n and_o how_o can_v we_o but_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o we_o find_v in_o three_o distinct_a divide_a person_n answer_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v keep_v to_o athanasius_n creed_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o expose_v and_o then_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o numerical_a substance_n but_o in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n nor_o do_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divide_a person_n in_o this_o one_o undivided_a substance_n but_o three_o person_n which_o may_v be_v three_o and_o yet_o not_o divide_v but_o intimate_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v have_v one_o numerical_a essence_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o their_o person_n distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o three_o real_a substantial_a person_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o to_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v real_a substantial_a being_n if_o we_o allow_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n unless_o we_o will_v call_v any_o thing_n a_o god_n which_o have_v no_o real_a be_v as_o that_o have_v not_o which_o have_v not_o a_o real_a nature_n and_o essence_n whereas_o all_o man_n grant_v there_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o quality_n or_o modes_n in_o god_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n or_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v substantial_o distinct_a though_o in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n which_o show_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o plain_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o divide_v and_o separate_a person_n which_o have_v three_o divide_v and_o separate_a substance_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o man_n as_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o only_a assert_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n which_o have_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictious_a in_o it_o but_o because_o this_o author_n find_v his_o objection_n upon_o one_o numerical_a substance_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v that_o too_o for_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v certain_o numerical_o one_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n can_v subsist_v in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o fathom_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o this_o but_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o it_o and_o take_v down_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o vain_a pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o substance_n numerical_o one_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o we_o may_v find_v out_o where_o it_o lie_v now_o in_o unorganize_v matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o part_n which_o hang_v all_o together_o that_o make_v such_o a_o body_n one_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a or_o compound_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v one_o numerical_a body_n who_o part_n hang_v all_o together_o in_o organical_a body_n the_o union_n of_o all_o part_n which_o constitute_v such_o a_o organise_v body_n make_v it_o one_o entire_a numerical_a body_n though_o the_o part_n have_v very_o different_a nature_n and_o office_n but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o explain_v the_o numerical_a oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n because_o the_o divine_a substance_n have_v no_o extension_n and_o no_o part_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o by_o a_o union_n of_o part_n in_o finite_a create_v spirit_n which_o have_v no_o part_n and_o no_o extension_n neither_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o idea_n or_o a_o passion_n have_v extension_n or_o part_n their_o numerical_a oneness_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o every_o spirit_n be_v unity_n with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n from_o all_o other_o create_v spirit_n now_o this_o self_n unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o part_n to_o be_v unite_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-consciousness_n that_o it_o be_v conscious_a to_o its_o own_o thought_n reason_n passion_n which_o no_o other_o finite_a spirit_n be_v conscious_a to_o but_o itself_o this_o make_v a_o finite_a spirit_n numerical_o one_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n that_o every_o spirit_n feel_v only_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o passion_n but_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o passion_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v three_o create_v spirit_n so_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o each_o other_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o three_o such_o person_n be_v numerical_o one_o for_o they_o be_v as_o much_o one_o with_o each_o other_o as_o every_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o unless_o we_o can_v find_v some_o other_o unity_n for_o a_o spirit_n than_o self-consciousness_n and_o i_o think_v this_o do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o some_o measure_n this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o without_o part_n and_o without_o extension_n we_o must_v strip_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o material_a image_n and_o figure_n when_o we_o contemplate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n as_o this_o author_n do_v yet_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o unity_n not_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a body_n but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n which_o have_v no_o distinct_a part_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o let_v any_o man_n who_o can_v give_v i_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o numerical_a oneness_n of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o self-consciousness_n that_o though_o present_a everywhere_o it_o be_v still_o intimate_a with_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o any_o one_o person_n can_v be_v to_o itself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o numerical_o one._n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v what_o several_a ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o ill_a word_n and_o apt_a to_o raise_v very_o material_a imagination_n in_o we_o as_o if_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o substance_n as_o three_o body_n will_v be_v can_v they_o touch_v in_o every_o point_n whereas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v nor_o how_o such_o substance_n as_o have_v no_o part_n or_o extension_n can_v touch_v each_o other_o or_o be_v thus_o external_o unite_v but_o we_o know_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n do_v for_o that_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o know_v and_o feel_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o mean_v this_o by_o circumincession_n three_o person_n thus_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o
imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n without_o part_n and_o without_o extension_n how_o substance_n essence_n existence_n and_o all_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o create_a spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o same_o one_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v allow_v of_o no_o composition_n no_o quality_n or_o accident_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o a_o compound_v be_v must_v have_v part_n and_o must_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o have_v part_n must_v have_v some_o maker_n to_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o such_o quality_n and_o power_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n without_o confound_v our_o mind_n with_o some_o material_a conception_n of_o his_o substance_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o truth_n be_v eternal_a have_v no_o beginning_n no_o maker_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o original_n and_o essential_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n what_o be_v not_o always_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n can_v never_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a real_a thing_n and_o necessary_o eternal_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a truth_n for_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v eternal_a without_o a_o eternal_a mind_n ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o either_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o truth_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n have_v no_o part_n no_o extension_n no_o more_o than_o thought_n have_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n fill_v no_o space_n but_o be_v everywhere_o the_o same_o without_o extension_n and_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a omnipresence_n there_o be_v a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o in_o finite_a and_o create_v spirit_n even_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n thought_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o extension_n nor_o part_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o a_o create_a spirit_n have_v no_o extension_n nor_o part_n neither_o for_o nothing_o which_o have_v extension_n and_o part_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o have_v none_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v extend_v as_o body_n be_v for_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o faculty_n power_n and_o operation_n which_o have_v no_o extension_n or_o part_n as_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n the_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v none_o must_v be_v seat_v in_o a_o subject_a which_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o extension_n neither_o thus_o thought_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n but_o in_o a_o minute_n surround_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o visit_v all_o the_o empty_a capacity_n of_o infinite_a space_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n thus_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n than_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n now_o though_o we_o conceive_v the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n under_o different_a notion_n and_o character_n such_o as_o wisdom_n love_n justice_n goodness_n power_n they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o infinite_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o receive_v several_a character_n and_o denomination_n from_o its_o different_a effect_n as_o the_o same_o sea_n or_o river_n do_v different_a name_n from_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v for_o what_o be_v intellectual_a love_n but_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o estimation_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v justice_n and_o goodness_n but_o a_o equal_a distribution_n of_o thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o wise_a proportion_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v perfect_a power_n but_o perfect_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o can_v do_v whatever_o it_o know_v this_o last_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o understand_v because_o in_o man_n we_o find_v knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n that_o man_n may_v know_v a_o great_a deal_n which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o matter_n over_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o mistake_n for_o even_o among_o man_n it_o be_v only_a knowledge_n that_o be_v power_n humane_a power_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v commensurate_a whatever_o humane_a skill_n extend_v to_o humane_a power_n can_v effect_v nay_o every_o man_n can_v do_v what_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v proper_a instrument_n and_o material_n to_o do_v it_o with_o but_o what_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v do_v no_o humane_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o substance_n we_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o show_v that_o knowledge_n and_o power_n in_o creature_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o prove_v a_o very_a near_o relation_n between_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o add_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o the_o director_n of_o power_n but_o be_v that_o very_a power_n which_o we_o call_v force_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thought_n which_o move_v our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o all_o humane_a force_n and_o power_n except_v mechanical_a motion_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n such_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o concoction_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a all_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o cause_v by_o thought_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o mind_n must_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n which_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o infinite_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o all_o material_a image_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o contemplate_v god_n as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v he_o in_o this_o state_n the_o same_o cause_n have_v confound_v and_o perplex_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretender_n to_o reason_n profane_o to_o deride_v and_o ridicule_n that_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n they_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v themselves_o with_o some_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a idea_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o how_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v subsist_v distinct_a in_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n but_o will_v they_o but_o consider_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o essential_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o distinguish_v and_o unite_n mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v much_o the_o most_o reasonable_a way_n for_o what_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o distinguish_v it_o from_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v what_o the_o naked_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o its_o quality_n and_o accident_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o naked_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o dispute_v about_o they_o to_o say_v peremptory_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o frame_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n from_o their_o external_a and_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o its_o intellectual_a power_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o dispute_v about_o the_o distinction_n or_o union_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v how_o their_o substance_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o can_v be_v distinguish_v or_o unite_v but_o how_o two_o mind_n consider_v as_o intellectual_a
perfect_a or_o which_o have_v all_o possible_a perfection_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o its_o perfection_n but_o perfection_n itself_o that_o be_v a_o finite_a imperfect_a be_v that_o want_v any_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v not_o which_o have_v no_o end_n of_o its_o perfection_n but_o which_o actual_o have_v all_o perfection_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n infinite_a perfection_n before_o which_o no_o be_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o new_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a as_o for_o instance_n infinite_a wisdom_n knowledge_n goodness_n justice_n power_n have_v fix_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o perfection_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o that_o be_v wise_a infinite_a goodness_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a infinite_a justice_n be_v perfect_a justice_n which_o observe_v the_o exact_a proportion_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n infinite_a power_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v good_a or_o just_a beyond_o the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o justice_n the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v and_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a perfection_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o original_a rule_n and_o standard_n and_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o absolute_o perfect_a these_o perfection_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v infinite_a in_o the_o negative_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n reach_v but_o then_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o now_o this_o give_v we_o a_o positive_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o as_o certain_o know_v what_o god_n be_v as_o we_o know_v what_o wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n goodness_n justice_n signify_v but_o how_o wise_a how_o good_a how_o powerful_a god_n be_v we_o know_v not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o perfection_n i_o must_v now_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o those_o of_o a_o mind_n such_o as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v wisdom_n power_n goodness_n as_o for_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o imperfect_a a_o be_v itself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n nothing_n which_o belong_v to_o matter_n be_v a_o perfection_n consider_v in_o itself_o extension_n be_v no_o perfection_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v long_o or_o broad_a or_o deep_a to_o be_v little_a or_o great_a which_o may_v be_v perfection_n or_o imperfection_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o different_a body_n for_o either_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n may_v make_v different_a thing_n monstrous_a and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v either_o beauty_n or_o perfection_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfection_n be_v always_o so_o extension_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o such_o a_o compound_n be_v can_v never_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o part_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o no_o part_n can_v be_v and_o ten_o thousand_o imperfect_a part_n can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o absolute_a perfect_a be_v and_o if_o what_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a can_v have_v no_o part_n it_o need_v no_o extension_n and_o can_v have_v none_o for_o what_o be_v extend_v have_v assignable_a part_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o not_o omnipresence_n be_v a_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a perfection_n but_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v by_o infinite_a extension_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v will_v be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o be_v present_a only_o by_o part_n as_o a_o body_n may_v be_v which_o be_v infinite_o extend_v and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o capable_a of_o infinite_a extension_n as_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v omnipresent_v only_o by_o infinite_a extension_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o present_v every_o where_o but_o part_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o as_o many_o mile_n distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o place_n be_v where_o such_o part_n of_o the_o omnipresent_v spirit_n be_v this_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_v every_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o present_v every_o where_o by_o way_n of_o extension_n for_o the_o whole_a extension_n of_o a_o infinite_o extend_v spirit_n be_v not_o present_v every_o where_o and_o if_o omnipresence_n itself_o can_v be_v owe_v to_o infinite_a extension_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v i_o why_o a_o infinite_a mind_n shall_v be_v extend_v at_o all_o for_o extension_n itself_o be_v no_o perfection_n much_o less_o do_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o absolute_a perfection_n only_o in_o a_o mind_n perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n goodness_n justice_n make_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o other_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o these_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o absolute_a perfection_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o equal_a in_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n shall_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o power_n for_o these_o be_v perfection_n which_o may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o as_o three_o man_n may_v all_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v equal_o just_a and_o good_a but_o three_o such_o mind_n can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a without_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v each_o other_o as_o they_o know_v themselves_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v one_o another_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o without_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n this_o show_v not_o only_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o notion_n that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n shall_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v three_o such_o infinite_o perfect_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a without_o be_v conscious_a to_o one_o another_o thus_o to_o proceed_v this_o notion_n plain_o reconcile_v the_o perfect_a equality_n of_o all_o three_o person_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v perfect_o equal_a in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n power_n be_v evident_a from_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n whereby_o they_o all_o know_v love_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n but_o this_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o derivative_a to_o a_o original_a light_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n for_o though_o god_n have_v communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o bosom_n to_o a_o intimate_a consciousness_n with_o himself_o which_o make_v he_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o receive_v all_o this_o from_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v a_o son_n still_o though_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o the_o
neither_o wise_a nor_o powerful_a but_o this_o acute_a father_n discover_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o force_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v not_o be_v himself_o wisdom_n as_o the_o father_n and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o son_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o wisdom_n but_o only_o beget_v wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o his_o own_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n or_o eternity_n or_o omnipotency_n but_o be_v great_a and_o good_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a by_o the_o greatness_n goodness_n eternity_n omnipotency_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o be_v wise_a with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v st._n austin_n exact_o in_o this_o point_n and_o urge_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o it_o which_o he_o ground_n upon_o st._n augustine_n principle_n that_o in_o god_n praeterea_fw-la to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o can_v be_v wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v for_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o be_v from_o this_o begotten_a wisdom_n not_o wisdom_n from_o he_o for_o if_o the_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v wise_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o be_v which_o must_v be_v either_o by_o beget_v or_o by_o make_v he_o but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v any_o way_n the_o begetter_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v wisdom_n so_o that_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o school_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_a wisdom_n or_o a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n though_o both_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o if_o we_o confess_v this_o of_o father_n and_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o to_o represent_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o as_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o be_v at_o all_o verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o by_o some_o man_n as_o little_o better_a than_o polytheism_n or_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o man_n but_o this_o must_v be_v true_a with_o reference_n to_o distinction_n of_o person_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o they_o for_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v real_a and_o not_o mere_o nominal_a which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n their_o person_n must_v be_v as_o distinct_a as_o three_o humane_a person_n or_o three_o man_n be_v the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o peter_n be_v james_n or_o john_n but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v for_o that_o indeed_o will_v make_v they_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o several_a comparison_n to_o different_a purpose_n which_o must_v careful_o be_v confine_v to_o what_o they_o apply_v they_o for_o if_o we_o extend_v they_o far_o we_o make_v nonsense_n or_o heresy_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o essential_a unity_n and_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o different_a comparison_n to_o represent_v each_o of_o these_o by_o because_o no_o one_o can_v represent_v they_o all_o but_o inconsider_v person_n seek_v for_o all_o in_o one_o and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v it_o they_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o impertinent_a dangerous_a or_o heretical_a and_o reproach_v the_o father_n sometime_o as_o ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a mystery_n sometime_o as_o border_v upon_o heresy_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v little_a service_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o give_v great_a countenance_n to_o false_a and_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o father_n themselves_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o arianism_n be_v think_v favourite_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o as_o i_o go_v on_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o can_v be_v more_o true_o and_o apt_o represent_v than_o by_o the_o distinction_n between_o three_o man_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o real_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o whoever_o shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o father_n thought_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o also_o than_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v great_o abuse_v they_o without_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o present_o but_o this_o comparison_n of_o they_o show_v what_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n as_o real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o three_o man_n be_v though_o essential_o unite_v into_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o one_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o for_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n that_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o they_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o god_n then_o that_o they_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o what_o they_o say_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n abundant_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n second_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v how_o they_o explain_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o though_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v very_o free_a and_o i_o think_v very_o unjust_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o scarce_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o remind_v you_o that_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o must_v careful_o apply_v what_o they_o say_v to_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o say_v it_o and_o not_o extend_v it_o beyond_o their_o intention_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o there_o be_v several_a step_n they_o take_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o short_a and_o show_v that_o take_v they_o altogether_o they_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orco-essentiallity_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o whereas_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o numerical_a or_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n petavius_n and_o after_o he_o dr._n cudworth_n etc._n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o a_o
knowledge_n which_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a world_n and_o give_v be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o see_v himself_o in_o his_o reflex_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o single_a energy_n and_o operation_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n and_o reason_n that_o true_a light_n 9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o truth_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o son_n who_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 18._o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n 14._o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.24_o for_o all_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n whatever_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n immediate_o do_v must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o begotten_a wisdom_n that_o be_v by_o a_o reflex_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o execution_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnate_a word_n this_o be_v as_o immediate_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v love_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o father_n and_o son_n love_v each_o other_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o father_n and_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 35._o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o i_o show_v before_o 31._o that_o love_n be_v a_o distinct_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o faculty_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.11_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o god_n 4.16_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a character_n in_o scripture_n be_v love_n which_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o nature_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 5_o rom._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o feel_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v 6._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o very_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n call_v god_n father_n whereby_o the_o father_n own_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o essential_a love_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o will_v call_v god_n father_n will_v cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n dwell_v only_o in_o son_n by_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o become_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o as_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n answer_v this_o character_n 22._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n which_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n between_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n generation_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o the_o live_a essential_a image_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n for_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o this_o eternal_a love_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v not_o a_o reflex_n but_o a_o direct_a act_n as_o all_o thought_n and_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n a_o reflex_n act_n turn_v upon_o itself_o and_o beget_v its_o own_o likeness_n but_o love_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o eternal_a love_n proceed_v from_o god_n beside_o this_o eternal_a love_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eternal_a complacency_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o eternal_a subsist_v love_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o himself_o for_o love_n must_v have_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o what_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v love_n must_v have_v all_o those_o perfection_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a love_n but_o his_o essential_a character_n be_v love_n and_o though_o love_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a perfection_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o have_v they_o not_o as_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n also_o how_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n for_o this_o divine_a love_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o see_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o image_n he_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o original_a and_o the_o image_n by_o one_o undivided_a act_n as_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o in_o that_o idea_n and_o image_n he_o have_v form_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o no_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n without_o which_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n produce_v no_o one_o effect_n original_a wisdom_n contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n can_v frame_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o original_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n but_o it_o be_v love_n which_o give_v be_v to_o they_o 6._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n as_o these_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n self-reflexion_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v mere_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o create_a spirit_n be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o as_o inseparable_o unite_v into_o one_o as_o three_o different_a power_n be_v essential_o unite_v in_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n indeed_o between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n the_o mind_n be_v but_o one_o the_o
faculty_n and_o power_n more_o but_o these_o be_v only_o faculty_n and_o power_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a entire_a mind_n the_o understanding_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a entire_a mind_n nor_o reflection_n nor_o love_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a by_o the_o union_n of_o they_o all_o in_o one_o but_o these_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n each_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o perfect_a and_o natural_a image_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v comprehend_v all_o their_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o eternal_a love_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o and_o all_o unite_a into_o one_o god_n as_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v in_o one_o mind_n 7._o for_o this_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o which_o as_o i_o before_o show_v make_v they_o one_o numerical_a god_n for_o as_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o its_o own_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o by_o that_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o so_o where_o there_o be_v divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n instead_o of_o faculty_n and_o power_n they_o must_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o god_n 8._o this_o prove_v also_o that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o operation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o inseparable_a and_o undivided_a energy_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v nor_o can_v act_v apart_o as_o the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v into_o act_n by_o reflection_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o knowledge_n and_o ascribe_v to_o will_n as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o separately_z to_o either_o but_o as_o they_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o one_o individual_a energy_n and_o power_n 9_o this_o prove_v also_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v coeternal_a as_o the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n must_v be_v co-temporary_a and_o co-exist_a in_o the_o same_o mind_n understanding_n can_v be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o reflection_n nor_o that_o without_o will_n and_o love_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o imaginable_a instant_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o this_o account_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n have_v give_v we_o 9_o who_o represent_v the_o father_n to_o be_v original_a mind_n the_o son_n his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy-spirit_n divine_a love_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o account_n of_o their_o union_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la se_fw-la mens_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la jungitur_fw-la ei_fw-la amore_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la amat_fw-la notitiam_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la amorem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la in_o amante_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n know_v and_o love_v itself_o its_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o love_n and_o because_o it_o love_v its_o knowledge_n and_o know_v its_o love_n its_o word_n be_v in_o love_n and_o love_n in_o its_o word_n and_o both_o in_o the_o love_a and_o speak_v or_o know_v mind_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n itaque_fw-la mens_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsam_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la sola_fw-la parens_fw-la est_fw-la notitioe_v suoe_n &_o cognitum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cognitor_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n know_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a parent_n of_o its_o own_o knowledge_n for_o its_o self_n be_v both_o the_o knower_n and_o the_o thing_n know_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n that_o one_o be_v a_o new_a production_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o inventum_fw-la partum_fw-la &_o repertum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o production_n of_o its_o own_o image_n of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o self-reflexion_n the_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o love_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o not_o its_o parent_n cur_n itaque_fw-la amando_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la se_fw-la genuit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifest_a ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amoris_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la undè_fw-la procedit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la ment_fw-la procedit_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la antequam_fw-la se_fw-la amet_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la amat_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la genitus_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la sicut_fw-la notitia_fw-la svi_fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la novit_fw-la quia_fw-la notitia_fw-la jam_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la partum_fw-la vel_fw-la repertum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la praecedit_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la eo_fw-la sine_fw-la quietura_fw-la this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o explain_v and_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o that_o account_v i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o express_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v any_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v the_o very_a same_o explication_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v of_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o for_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n where_o they_o leave_v they_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o mistake_v their_o sense_n or_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v confound_v this_o mystery_n have_v be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o reduce_v it_o to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o each_o other_o which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n among_o they_o not_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o use_v word_n so_o different_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v each_o other_o meaning_n as_o petavius_n have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o church_n content_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o it_o but_o when_o sabellius_n have_v turn_v this_o mystery_n only_o into_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n they_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o say_v what_o these_o three_o be_v who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o then_o they_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o then_o when_o man_n curious_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o find_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o they_o be_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n for_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v three_o distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n the_o deity_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o above_o term_n of_o art_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o at_o least_o that_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o reach_v it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o use_n especial_o to_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o i_o have_v draw_v this_o section_n to_o too_o great_a a_o length_n already_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o now_o sect_n vi_o
reason_n tell_v we_o that_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v one_o god_n if_o my_o reason_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o reason_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o it_o do_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o natural_a reason_n teach_v and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o contradict_v nothing_o which_o reason_n teach_v but_o add_v something_o which_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o revelation_n scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n reason_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n teach_v more_o than_o natural_a reason_n do_v which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o these_o adorer_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o what_o natural_a reason_n teach_v nay_o these_o man_n can_v not_o graft_v any_o contradiction_n upon_o it_o without_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o find_v a_o contradiction_n their_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a god_n and_o then_o three_o distinct_a god_n can_v be_v one_o god_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o their_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a to_o those_o who_o own_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n but_o one_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o teach_v and_o as_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v teach_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o they_o make_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n well!_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n we_o must_v believe_v three_o distinct_a god_n i_o hope_v not_o when_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o one_o god_n yes_o whatever_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v three_o such_o distinct_a person_n must_v be_v three_o god_n now_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o challenge_v they_o to_o produce_v any_o plain_a principle_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o natural_a reason_n teach_v nothing_o about_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o teach_v one_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o one_o god_n be_v one_o or_o three_o person_n it_o say_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v either_o without_o contradict_v the_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o one_o god_n and_o then_o here_o be_v free_a scope_n for_o revelation_n and_o if_o revelation_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o in_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n for_o what_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o reason_n do_v not_o deny_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o their_o objection_n against_o this_o faith_n that_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a god_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n each_o person_n must_v be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v three_o distinct_a god_n but_o one._n for_o if_o each_o person_n be_v not_o god_n all_o three_o can_v be_v god_n unless_o the_o godhead_n have_v person_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n they_o can_v be_v three_o distinct_a god_n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o whoever_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n can_v believe_v three_o distinct_a god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n each_o person_n must_v be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o now_o let_v he_o go_v look_n for_o his_o contradiction_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o let_v i_o hear_v from_o he_o again_o so_o that_o all_o his_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n be_v vanish_v only_o into_o nicodemus_n his_o question_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o if_o i_o can_v give_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a good_a one_o to_o say_v god_n know_v must_v we_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o god_n himself_o must_v we_o deny_v what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v there_o because_o reason_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o can_v frame_v a_o adequate_a idea_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o our_o author_n thus_o but_o must_v give_v he_o a_o little_a more_o about_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o expound_v scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o expound_v any_o other_o write_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o interpret_v any_o write_n even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o connexion_n scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n its_o allusion_n to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n or_o dispute_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o any_o exposition_n but_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o apparent_a scope_n of_o the_o writer_n require_v it_o but_o our_o author_n as_o many_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v a_o write_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o that_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n which_o all_o mankind_n agree_v in_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o well_o say_v they_o than_o you_o must_v expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o necessary_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n no_o say_v i_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o must_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o force_v my_o own_o sense_n on_o it_o if_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o some_o evident_a principle_n of_o reason_n then_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o how_o not_o believe_v scripture_n no_o no_o i_o will_v believe_v no_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o contradict_v the_o plain_n dictate_v of_o reason_n which_o all_o mankind_n agree_v in_o and_o be_v i_o persuade_v that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o honest_a way_n than_o to_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v and_o what_o every_o impartial_a man_n who_o read_v they_o must_v think_v be_v never_o intend_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o to_o put_v our_o own_o sense_n on_o scripture_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v from_o scripture_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o speak_v our_o language_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v scripture_n submit_v to_o our_o reason_n even_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v confess_o above_o reason_n as_o the_o infinite_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v though_o i_o be_o never_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v expound_v it_o as_o i_o do_v other_o write_n for_o
nature_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n a_o fit_a lieutenant_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n in_o personal_n or_o prerogative_n act_n of_o government_n and_o power_n must_v not_o every_o be_v be_v represent_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o kind_a a_o man_n by_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n by_o a_o angel_n in_o such_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v not_o god_n then_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o who_o be_v god_n be_v any_o creature_n capable_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o require_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o can_v god_n communicate_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o finite_a nature_n that_o be_v can_v a_o creature_n be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o essential_a god_n if_o our_o adorer_n of_o reason_n can_v digest_v such_o contradiction_n as_o these_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v never_o complain_v of_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n more_o a_o god_n without_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v only_o a_o titular_a and_o nominal_a god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o infinite_a creature_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a contradiction_n than_o the_o most_o absurd_a explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o for_o then_o a_o true_a and_o real_a god_n may_v be_v a_o creature_n then_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o may_v be_v create_v then_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o numerical_o one_o but_o if_o the_o first_o god_n so_o please_v he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o then_o this_o kingdom_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v advance_v can_v be_v administer_v without_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o god_n for_o otherwise_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v not_o administer_v it_o and_o will_v god_n choose_v a_o king_n who_o can_v not_o administer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v if_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o natural_a lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o purchase_v what_o be_v his_o natural_a right_n by_o such_o mean_a and_o vile_a condescension_n as_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross._n and_o therefore_o right_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o natural_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o natural_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o prince_n and_o while_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n only_o as_o its_o natural_a lord_n the_o son_n have_v no_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n for_o though_o there_o always_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n but_o mankind_n quick_o apostatise_v from_o god_n forfeit_v immortal_a life_n corrupt_v their_o manner_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n consider_v only_o as_o our_o maker_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n can_v give_v no_o hope_n nor_o security_n to_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o this_o make_v a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n necessary_a to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o power_n and_o dignity_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n who_o have_v the_o most_o right_a to_o it_o and_o be_v best_o qualify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o begotten_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o must_v first_o become_v man_n and_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v invest_v with_o be_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n require_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o employ_v good_a angel_n in_o the_o service_n and_o ministery_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 14._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o he_o with_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n too_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o their_o fault_n be_v they_o give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o vicarious_a head_n which_o be_v due_a only_a and_o can_v be_v administer_v only_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a supreme_a head_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v original_o a_o pure_a theocracy_n god_n be_v their_o king_n and_o govern_v they_o almost_o as_o visible_o by_o his_o priest_n his_o oracle_n his_o judge_n who_o he_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n govern_v his_o subject_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n upon_o which_o god_n tell_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o reject_v i_o 8.7_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o their_o king_n be_v peculiarly_a god_n anoint_v and_o god_n king_n who_o rule_v god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n by_o god_n peculiar_a and_o delegated_a authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o theocracy_n when_o they_o have_v a_o king_n for_o they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n still_o but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n whereas_o god_n govern_v they_o more_o immediate_o before_o and_o therefore_o as_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o kingdom_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o aspect_n on_o david_n though_o it_o receive_v its_o just_a acomplishment_n in_o christ_n and_o hence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 36._o not_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o david_n govern_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o of_o which_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v god_n people_n of_o who_o the_o carnal_a israel_n be_v a_o type_n which_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o vicarious_a but_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n this_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n how_o god_n may_v give_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o may_v be_v a_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a right_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a kingdom_n but_o erect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o
have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o 28._o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o natural_a subordination_n to_o his_o father_n and_o reign_v with_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o there_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o which_o he_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n again_o and_o these_o socinian_o must_v think_v themselves_o very_o great_a wit_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n very_o great_a fool_n who_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v receive_v or_o administer_v but_o to_o proceed_v 3._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n it_o not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 7._o a_o priest_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o man_n this_o he_o need_v not_o have_v prove_v because_o all_o christian_n own_o it_o only_o the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o metaphorical_a priest_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a king_n and_o this_o sacerdotal_a or_o mediatory_a kingdom_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n not_o a_o mere_a creature_n advocate_n or_o intercessor_n 4._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v authority_n from_o god_n be_v send_v by_o god_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v also_o already_o answer_v 8._o 5._o his_o next_o argument_n consist_v in_o apply_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v stature_n too_o 52._o but_o that_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a because_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o fallacy_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a stature_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n 32._o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v in_o st._n mark_v it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n st._n matthew_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o son_n 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v include_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o or_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o concern_v he_o only_o as_o a_o man_n for_o the_o father_n include_v the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o include_v the_o son_n who_o see_v whatever_o his_o father_n do_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o lazarus_n be_v lay_v because_o he_o ask_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o 34._o and_o yet_o this_o very_a jesus_n know_v without_o ask_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o some_o day_n before_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a which_o will_v tempt_v one_o to_o guess_v that_o he_o may_v know_v where_o they_o lay_v he_o too_o though_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o ask_v what_o his_o next_o text_n refer_v to_o i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o the_o father_n be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v that_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o by_o miraculous_a power_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n i_o can_v tell_v 18._o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v good_a by_o those_o 19_o who_o think_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o that_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o creature_n i_o think_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 10._o 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o god_n give_v what_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v he_o need_v not_o the_o aid_n of_o any_o other_o he_o entreat_v not_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o can_v die_v and_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o himself_o without_o the_o praevious_a ordination_n of_o the_o father_n confer_v the_o prime_a dignity_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o he_o please_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v he_o place_v his_o safety_n in_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o help_n he_o pray_v often_o and_o fervent_o to_o the_o father_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n he_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o another_o that_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v now_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o have_v answer_v already_o which_o partly_o refer_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o natural_a subordination_n to_o his_o father_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a answer_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o objection_n for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n also_o now_o this_o author_n be_v certain_o so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n can_v need_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o can_v receive_v no_o command_n no_o power_n from_o another_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o to_o intercede_v for_o himself_o or_o other_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v according_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o any_o other_o be_v intercede_v with_o no_o other_o be_v stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o other_o to_o any_o other_o be_v well!_o but_o the_o son_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o father_n will._n what_o then_o then_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n why_o so_o he_o intercee_v with_o no_o creature_n receive_v authority_n from_o no_o creature_n etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o any_o god_n neither_o separate_v from_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o intercee_v with_o the_o father_n prove_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o god_n with_o he_o if_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v god_n none_o of_o they_o can_v intercede_v with_o or_o receive_v authority_n from_o any_o separate_a be_v for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o separate_a god_n above_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o a_o order_n and_o subordination_n between_o these_o divine_a person_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v why_o one_o person_n may_v not_o intercede_v with_o another_o and_o receive_v from_o another_o to_o show_v the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o i_o will_v frame_v another_o argument_n exact_o like_o it_o which_o may_v do_v our_o socinian_n a_o kindness_n in_o help_v they_o to_o a_o new_a argument_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o such_o great_a wit_n as_o they_o be_v may_v make_v it_o a_o good_a one_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o any_o other_o nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v
whence_o all_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v next_o degree_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o a_o personal_a union_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n though_o it_o do_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o divine_a word_n act_n by_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o sanctify_v his_o own_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o influenence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o and_o this_o answer_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n act_v together_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 11._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v have_v our_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n 15._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v will_v not_o describe_v he_o bare_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n the_o servant_n and_o missionary_n of_o god_n on_o who_o god_n spirit_n shall_v rest_v that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o describe_v though_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v plain_a enough_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n but_o a_o much_o great_a prophet_n 6._o for_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o what_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v bare_o thus_o describe_v show_v that_o this_o author_n will_v never_o loose_v a_o cause_n by_o overmuch_o modesty_n for_o we_o with_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o it_o too_o say_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o not_o only_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v little_a that_o require_v a_o distinct_a answer_n it_o be_v only_o the_o repetion_n of_o his_o old_a fallacy_n 16._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o his_o intend_a conclusion_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n but_o this_o be_v so_o novel_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o conceit_n too_o senseless_a for_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v serious_o confute_v but_o despise_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v no_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v a_o know_a mind_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o power_n and_o inspiration_n in_o god_n distinct_a as_o he_o confess_v from_o god_n and_o no_o person_n be_v to_o attribute_v such_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n as_o there_o be_v in_o create_a mind_n to_o compound_v god_n of_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v scorn_v the_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v faculty_n in_o we_o be_v person_n in_o god_n or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n as_o i_o show_v above_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pretence_n 18._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o charity_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o person_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o and_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 11._o for_o these_o natural_a or_o acquire_v power_n and_o habit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o person_n who_o have_v they_o and_o act_n by_o they_o do_v as_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a because_o a_o charitable_a man_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v such_o habit_n and_o power_n in_o god_n the_o case_n may_v be_v somewhat_o parallel_a for_o when_o we_o have_v compound_v god_n of_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o faculty_n or_o power_n we_o may_v then_o find_v figurative_a person_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o men._n this_o be_v certain_a all_o personal_a act_n belong_v to_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o have_v any_o personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v be_v a_o person_n unless_o we_o know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v no_o person_n and_o then_o that_o prove_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v figurative_a thus_o we_o know_v charity_n be_v no_o person_n but_o a_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o when_o personal_a act_n be_v attribute_v to_o charity_n as_o to_o suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a etc._n etc._n we_o know_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o comfort_v to_o convince_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o no_o person_n because_o charity_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o person_n have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o personal_a act_n be_v sometime_o use_v figurative_o therefore_o they_o must_v never_o be_v proper_o expound_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v never_o expound_v any_o thing_n figurative_o but_o where_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o proper_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v as_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n as_o that_o charity_n be_v none_o than_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o allow_v a_o figure_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n only_o because_o personal_a act_n be_v sometime_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n be_v a_o maxim_n only_o in_o the_o socinian_n logic_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a fallacy_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v god_n be_v this_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n be_v make_v as_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o also_o between_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v god_n himself_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o socinian_n confute_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o god_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n himself_o then_o say_v i_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v either_o a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n or_o nothing_o but_o a_o name_n if_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v the_o mind_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o distinct_a from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n himself_o than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n for_o faculty_n virtue_n and_o power_n have_v personal_a act_n and_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o sameness_n with_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o person_n and_o act_n by_o these_o power_n but_o a_o power_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o
next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o incurable_a perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n our_o historian_n tell_v we_o the_o trinitarian_n exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n 80._o i._n e._n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o without_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n reply_n this_o be_v false_a no_o man_n expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n but_o when_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n we_o say_v this_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n begin_v which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v itself_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o beginning_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o give_v beginning_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n be_v god_n the_o son_n answ._n but_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n call_v god_n the_o son_n reply_n this_o word_n indeed_o be_v god_n the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n answ._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o god_n in_o this_o clause_n be_v the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o the_o son_n also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o he_o too_o according_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n god_n or_o a_o god_n if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v st._n john_n only_o say_v the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o come_v the_o father_n to_o engross_v here_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rep._n this_o be_v true_a also_o the_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o character_n here_o neither_o no_o more_o than_o the_o character_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n but_o by_o god_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v that_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o all_o man_n call_v god_n without_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o trinitarian_n at_o a_o advantage_n when_o the_o apostle_n add_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n his_o triumph_n be_v vain_a what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o be_v the_o word_n the_o father_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v god_n in_o the_o forego_n clause_n no_o no_o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o word_n be_v god_n signify_v the_o word_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n intimate_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n as_o reason_n be_v in_o human_a mind_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o supreme_a be_v or_o but_o one_o god_n but_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n though_o when_o revelation_n have_v discover_v this_o mystery_n natural_a reason_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o if_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o each_o person_n be_v god_n though_o all_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o trinitarian_n hypothesis_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v easy_o and_o natural_o agree_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v reasonable_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o divine_a person_n who_o name_n and_o character_n be_v the_o word_n this_o word_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o that_o supreme_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n and_o be_v himself_o god_n a_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o a_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o reason_n be_v in_o man._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o obvious_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o if_o you_o change_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o and_o read_v god_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o this_o supreme_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n though_o not_o only_o the_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n nor_o only_o the_o son_n nor_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o word_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n which_o our_o historian_n think_v a_o mere_a tautology_n 82._o for_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o inculcate_v more_o express_o on_o we_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o that_o god_n be_v as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o some_o other_o person_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v god_n that_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v peculiar_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o have_v often_o observe_v but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n say_v something_o more_o than_o he_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o tautology_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n now_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n that_o be_v be_v always_o with_o he_o never_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v which_o be_v another_o very_a mysterious_a repetition_n which_o nothing_o can_v give_v so_o plain_a a_o account_n of_o as_o our_o hypothesis_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o be_v full_a enough_o without_o the_o follow_a addition_n nay_o indeed_o signify_v more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v have_v who_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a actor_n but_o our_o doctrine_n give_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o addition_n when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o this_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a objection_n viz._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n to_o have_v attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o have_v exclude_v god_n from_o make_v the_o world_n have_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n make_v all_o
this_o word_n of_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n or_o only_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o god_n and_o this_o after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o determine_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o belove_a socinus_n all_o this_o while_n when_o the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o invention_n be_v reject_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n for_o if_o this_o socinian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n his_o master_n be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v a_o person_n but_o one_o who_o be_v the_o word_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o office_n by_o the_o beginning_n he_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o this_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v in_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o great_a discovery_n but_o he_o be_v with_o god_n know_v to_o god_n only_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o true_a and_o be_v god_n by_o dignity_n and_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o create_v the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o great_a thing_n say_v of_o this_o word_n at_o last_o the_o evangelist_n discover_v this_o great_a mystery_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v a_o man._n if_o this_o be_v not_o ridicul_v scripture_n nothing_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o represent_v the_o evangelist_n very_o ridiculous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v half_o a_o year_n young_a than_o john_n be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v but_o how_o great_a a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o office_n be_v be_v then_o know_v only_o to_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o say_v this_o in_o such_o a_o mysterious_a pomp_n of_o word_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o vain_a affectation_n as_o no_o school_n master_n but_o a_o arrant_a fop_n will_v endure_v in_o a_o schoolboy_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o industrious_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o one_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o all_o other_o write_n which_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a one_o and_o will_v easy_o answer_v all_o the_o art_n and_o fallacy_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o expound_v all_o word_n and_o phrase_n to_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o signification_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o require_v a_o figurative_a and_o limit_a sense_n if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o expound_v but_o man_n may_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n to_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o and_o then_o we_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n even_o a_o good_a catholic_n of_o socinus_n himself_o now_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o beginning_n must_v signify_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v beginning_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o be_v the_o word_n must_v signify_v the_o word_n do_v subsist_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o person_n god_n must_v signify_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n by_o dignity_n and_o office_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o incline_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v must_v signify_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o give_v be_v to_o they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o require_v any_o other_o sense_n so_o its_o relation_n to_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n determine_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o expound_v word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o require_v a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n sometime_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n sometime_o signify_v a_o metaphorical_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n sometime_o signify_v new_a make_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o this_o i_o allow_v when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v it_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o determine_v these_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n but_o will_v never_o allow_v it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v allow_v it_o here_o and_o if_o we_o must_v expound_v these_o word_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o i_o must_v hasten_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v serve_v at_o present_a as_o a_o specimen_fw-la how_o these_o man_n pervert_v scripture_n and_o impose_v force_v and_o ridiculous_a sense_n on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o detect_v all_o their_o other_o fallacy_n and_o rescue_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o perverse_a comment_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o show_v when_o i_o find_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o it_o second_o socinianism_n as_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o our_o historian_n say_v it_o be_v make_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n very_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v external_n and_o ritual_n but_o very_o pompous_a and_o mysterious_a and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o very_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a praefigure_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o childish_a piece_n of_o pageantry_n unworthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unworthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o mysterious_a ceremony_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o or_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v all_o those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v former_o hide_v and_o conceal_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 17._o for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o yet_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o antitype_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o the_o type_n i_o shall_v instance_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n and_o minister_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v god_n house_n where_o he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v by_o the_o visible_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o make_v expiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o their_o daily_a worship_n do_v represent_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o man_n worship_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v shall_v be_v a_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unaccountable_a and_o insignificant_a ceremony_n for_o god_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o appoint_v this_o the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n ordinary_o to_o accept_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v there_o etc._n etc._n have_v it_o not_o praefigure_v something_o more_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a
solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n of_o dedication_n may_v well_o say_v but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n then_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o now_o a_o typical_a presence_n can_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o god_n personal_a dwell_n among_o man_n for_o presence_n and_o habitation_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o presence_n and_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o something_o that_o be_v real_a and_o nothing_o can_v answer_v to_o a_o figurative_a visible_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o personal_a visible_a presence_n now_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 19.21_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n the_o temple_n then_o which_o be_v god_n house_n where_o he_o dwell_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n body_n then_o be_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o be_v god_n visible_a presence_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a on_o earth_n unless_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o human_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n by_o as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o union_n as_o any_o man_n body_n be_v he_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v personal_o and_o visible_o present_a among_o man_n as_o a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o the_o deity_n be_v yet_o visible_o present_a by_o his_o union_n to_o a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a if_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o human_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o figurative_a a_o temple_n as_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o then_o one_o figure_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o another_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o type_n as_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o metaphor_n be_v in_o speech_n god_n be_v as_o real_o present_a in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v real_o present_v every_o where_o but_o yet_o be_v peculiar_o present_a in_o the_o temple_n to_o peculiar_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o hear_v prayer_n to_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o give_v forth_o his_o oracle_n and_o response_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o dwell_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o by_o inspiration_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o perfect_o inspire_v than_o the_o jewish_a oracle_n this_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o typical_a and_o figurative_a the_o other_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o god_n be_v real_o present_a in_o both_o but_o not_o personal_o unite_v to_o either_o the_o typical_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o a_o real_a presence_n by_o real_a and_o sensible_a effect_n but_o to_o a_o visible_a presence_n god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v invisible_o present_a but_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v israel_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o inheritance_n so_o he_o will_v dwell_v visible_o among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o either_o by_o take_v a_o visible_a body_n or_o by_o some_o institute_v sign_n of_o his_o visible_a presence_n the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v praefigure_v this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n in_o human_a nature_n by_o some_o visible_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o visible_a house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v by_o a_o visible_a throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n and_o by_o place_v a_o visible_a oracle_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n visible_a appearance_n and_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v god_n do_v visible_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n to_o this_o st._n john_n plain_o allude_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_v among_o we_o fulfil_v that_o type_n of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o dwell_n personal_o in_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 87._o that_o be_v say_v our_o historian_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v and_o inhabit_v in_o he_o but_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n do_v shine_v in_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n this_o glory_n he_o say_v be_v behold_v in_o his_o miracle_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n very_o many_o indeed_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o for_o how_o will_v they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n see_v but_o by_o the_o visible_a operation_n of_o it_o in_o human_a nature_n how_o do_v a_o human_a soul_n discover_v its_o glory_n but_o by_o visible_a action_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6._o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n house_n and_o figurative_a presence_n and_o if_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o symbolical_a visible_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v be_v have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o a_o visible_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n assure_v we_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o messenger_n all_o man_n own_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o now_o our_o historian_n confess_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o which_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o who_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n but_o that_o i_o at_o present_a intent_n be_v that_o he_o for_o who_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v call_v his_o temple_n now_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n house_n dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n he_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n before_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o come_v visible_o and_o personal_o into_o his_o temple_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n since_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o that_o incarnate_a god_n of_o who_o god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a empty_a and_o insignificant_a figure_n unworthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o praefigure_v the_o mysterious_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v a_o typical_a house_n so_o he_o have_v a_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o once_o a_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o typical_a holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 9_o hebr._n that_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v typical_a of_o
and_o add_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o incarnation_n or_o personal_a union_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n to_o a_o finite_a man._n this_o be_v gibberish_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o i_o do_v understand_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o meaning_n that_o a_o eternal_a be_v who_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o no_o succession_n of_o be_v may_v coexi_v with_o time_n and_o that_o a_o infinite_a mind_n who_o have_v no_o part_n or_o extension_n be_v present_a every_o where_o without_o extension_n 80._o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v already_o and_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o thunder_a argument_n against_o this_o but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n do_v infer_v imply_v and_o suppose_v all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o mr._n johnson_n have_v object_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o hope_v not_o all_o for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a good_a discourse_n and_o i_o only_o wish_v for_o the_o author_n sake_n si_fw-la sic_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n his_o whole_a book_n and_o all_o his_o demonstration_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o two_o supposition_n that_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o all_o of_o it_o coexi_v in_o a_o short_a nor_o be_v a_o great_a extension_n constipate_v or_o contain_v in_o a_o less_o suppose_v this_o for_o i_o have_v forget_v what_o his_o demonstration_n be_v and_o have_v not_o the_o book_n now_o by_o i_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o a_o long_a time_n can_v all_o of_o it_o coexi_v in_o a_o short_a which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o so_o loose_o express_v by_o mr._n johnson_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n for_o time_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o exist_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o eternal_a being_n coexi_v with_o time_n without_o time_n or_o succession_n though_o a_o great_a extension_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o less_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v present_v every_o where_o without_o extension_n for_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o long_o and_o short_a time_n but_o between_o time_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v not_o time_n nor_o succession_n nor_o between_o a_o great_a and_o less_o extension_n but_o between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a mind_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o extension_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a how_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o mr._n johnson_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o print_n he_o forbear_v to_o do_v because_o the_o press_n be_v not_o open_a to_o they_o these_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n will_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o upon_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o omnipresent_v god_n who_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o extension_n which_o be_v not_o invent_v to_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o omnipresence_n who_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v by_o part_n but_o be_v every_o where_o a_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o he_o can_v ridicule_n god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v quarrel_v no_o more_o about_o the_o incarnation_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o what_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n he_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n for_o a_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v common_a sense_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o find_v folly_n and_o contradiction_n 2._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v make_v one_o person_n as_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v because_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o two_o person_n but_o only_o of_o one_o person_n the_o soul_n to_o a_o thing_n otherways_o without_o life_n reason_n memory_n or_o freewill_n but_o in_o the_o pretend_v union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o very_a different_a life_n memory_n reason_n and_o free-will_n which_o utter_o destroy_v a_o personal_a union_n for_o that_o suppose_v but_o one_o life_n one_o reason_n one_o memory_n one_o freewill_n now_o this_o be_v false_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o though_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o person_n yet_o by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n it_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o different_a life_n will_n affection_n appetite_n reason_n the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a and_o the_o rational_a life_n will_n appetite_n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a reason_n that_o be_v two_o different_a principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o if_o every_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o life_n two_o will_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o these_o two_o will_n be_v seat_v in_o two_o different_a subject_n or_o the_o same_o soul_n by_o its_o vital_a union_n to_o matter_n have_v two_o distinct_a will_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o this_o that_o one_o person_n can_v have_v but_o one_o will_n one_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v plain_a one_o person_n may_v have_v two_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v two_o he_o may_v have_v three_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n now_o when_o i_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o unite_v different_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v what_o it_o be_v that_o natural_o unite_v they_o neither_o what_o the_o natural_a union_n be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o therefore_o no_o pretend_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o this_o shall_v hinder_v my_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o first_o section_n but_o how_o two_o different_a nature_n may_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v but_o one_o agent_n for_o one_o agent_n be_v one_o person_n now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o 1._o that_o these_o different_a nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o the_o superior_a nature_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o govern_v principle_n there_o can_v be_v one_o agent_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o person_n and_o the_o superior_a nature_n must_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o the_o person_n as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n in_o man_n as_o be_v the_o superior_a govern_v principle_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n reason_n have_v the_o natural_a government_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n proper_a to_o a_o spirit_n whereas_o sense_n result_v from_o its_o union_n to_o matter_n and_o thus_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v such_o a_o government_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o reason_n have_v over_o sense_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n take_v humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v and_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o it_o as_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o govern_v power_n and_o constitute_v the_o person_n 2._o to_o complete_a a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o consciousness_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o conscious_a sensation_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v either_o by_o body_n or_o soul_n feel_v its_o own_o reason_n and_o passion_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o one_o person_n and_o this_o own_o consciousness_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o one_o life_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o where_o different_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n this_o universal_a consciousness_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v seat_v
show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o of_o which_o word_n more_o hereafter_o at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v how_o intimate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n whatever_o thing_n the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o son_n know_v and_o what_o the_o son_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v that_o be_v whatever_o the_o father_n know_v which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n be_v and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o person_n in_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 5_o rom._n 5._o and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n represent_v it_o he_o be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o who_o unite_v father_n and_o son_n and_o unite_v god_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o son_n by_o love_n himself_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o will_n into_o a_o conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o father_n and_o son_n thus_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a union_n such_o as_o may_v be_v between_o create_a spirit_n which_o remain_z separate_z being_n still_o and_o though_o they_o be_v moral_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o can_v make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n but_o three_o agree_a and_o consent_v god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v be_v three_o man_n still_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v now_o show_v that_o what_o be_v mere_o a_o moral_a union_n between_o creature_n be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o part_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o knowledge_n in_o will_n in_o love_n but_o be_v not_o unite_v as_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o external_a likeness_n conformity_n agreement_n consent_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o not_o as_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n every_o man_n by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n feeel_v his_o own_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o man_n thought_n or_o will_v or_o passion_n by_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o but_o by_o a_o external_a communication_n of_o thought_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v be_v moral_o one_o by_o a_o exact_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o far_o as_o by_o external_a communication_n they_o can_v know_v what_o each_o other_o thought_n and_o passion_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v essential_o distinct_a and_o separate_a but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o not_o by_o a_o external_a agreement_n or_o consent_n but_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v because_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o they_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n and_o will_v and_o love_v alike_o by_o feel_v what_o each_o other_o will_n and_o love_n just_a as_o every_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o thought_n knowledge_n will_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o as_o essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a self-consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_v require_v this_o sense_n thus_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o intimate_v to_o he_o as_o every_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o know_v the_o father_n not_o by_o external_a revelation_n but_o as_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a expression_n whereby_o christ_n represent_v this_o close_a and_o intimate_v and_o essential_a union_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o he_o repeat_v several_a time_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n now_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o union_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n in_o nature_n between_o any_o two_o other_o being_n as_o this_o to_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o a_o metaphor_n be_v translate_v from_o something_o that_o be_v real_a and_o natural_a upon_o account_n of_o some_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o else_o which_o have_v no_o pattern_n and_o example_n can_v be_v no_o metaphor_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o substantial_a union_n or_o a_o union_n of_o substance_n what_o two_o substance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v mutual_o be_v in_o each_o other_o or_o can_v mutual_o comprehend_v each_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v less_o than_o each_o other_o for_o in_o substantial_a union_n that_o which_o comprehend_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v within_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o two_o being_n mutual_o to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o each_o other_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o each_o other_o great_a as_o they_o comprehend_v each_o other_o and_o less_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v if_o the_o son_n be_v conscious_a in_o himself_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o conscious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n to_o the_o will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n than_o the_o whole_a father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n if_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n be_v than_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o make_v they_o as_o much_o one_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o each_o other_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v infinite_a knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o if_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o internal_o conscious_a of_o all_o these_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o each_o other_o they_o must_v all_o have_v the_o
same_o perfection_n the_o same_o knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n that_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n unless_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n which_o we_o be_v internal_o conscious_a of_o and_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n whereas_o we_o may_v external_o know_v those_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o john_n 15._o and_o if_o these_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v all_o equal_a for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n if_o he_o comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o all_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n if_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n and_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v what_o inequality_n you_o can_v between_o they_o if_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o how_o can_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o the_o father_n or_o then_o each_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o saviour_n attribute_n all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o his_o intimate_a conscious_a knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o call_v see_v he_o which_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o creature_n can_v have_v of_o god_n 5_o john_n 19.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v by_o this_o perfect_a conscious_a knowledge_n which_o the_o son_n have_v of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v all_o those_o perfection_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o he_o see_v whatever_o the_o father_n do_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o perfection_n no_o power_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n found_v on_o the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o his_o intimate_a consciousness_n of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o heb._n 2._o for_o as_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o picture_n represent_v the_o external_a lineament_n and_o feature_n of_o the_o person_n who_o picture_n or_o image_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o person_n in_o his_o picture_n so_o a_o live_a essential_a image_n be_v the_o live_a essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o a_o conscious_a knowledge_n see_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n to_o see_v what_o his_o father_n do_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o fatber_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o the_o socinian_o expound_v such_o expression_n and_o thence_o conclude_v the_o great_a inferiority_n inequality_n subjection_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o minister_n he_o employ_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v be_v command_v teach_v send_v on_o message_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v do_v and_o receive_v commission_n to_o do_v i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mean_a and_o servile_a sense_n on_o these_o expression_n but_o we_o must_v expound_v they_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n life_n knowledge_n will_n power_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v with_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o call_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v command_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o external_a teach_n '_o and_o verbal_a command_n be_v to_o man_n he_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o do_v the_o work_n and_o will_v and_o command_v of_o his_o father_n by_o be_v the_o perfect_a live_a self-conscious_a image_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o which_o the_o socinian_o think_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o such_o a_o essential_a unity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o mere_a moral_a union_n or_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o consent_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v thus_o expound_v it_o 17_o john_n 20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o very_a expression_n i_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v this_o essential_a union_n and_o self-consciousness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o which_o it_o seem_v signify_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o among_o christian_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o now_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n be_v only_o a_o union_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o also_o by_o a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o love_n now_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o by_o a_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o love_n which_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a union_n between_o man_n and_o it_o be_v this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n for_o which_o oursaviour_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o they_o may_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o then_o this_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n result_v from_o a_o essential_a unity_n from_o their_o be_v in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v between_o christian_n but_o this_o moral_a union_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n be_v call_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o this_o essential_a unity_n that_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o